Options
Bookmark

Chapter 201

"Treasure bow, you have been in my hands for nearly two years, and today you can finally show your brilliance."

On top of the high tower, Lu Qing gently caressed the longbow in his hand, recalling the situation when he first obtained this treasure bow.

This longbow was not forged by him but was discovered by Xiao Li two years ago when they went into the mountains to gather herbs.

The location where it was found was near the nameless valley where he sparred with Wei Shanhai yesterday.

Later, he learned that this treasure bow should have belonged to Tong Canglang, a disciple of Wang Cangyi who was chasing Mago at the time.

In his haste to catch up with Mago, Tong Canglang had temporarily hidden the bow in a tree to avoid it hindering his speed.

He planned to retrieve it after killing Mago, but he was instead slain by Lu Qing.

No one else knew the bow's whereabouts.

If it weren't for Xiao Li's miraculous sensing ability, which led them to the bow while gathering herbs, it might have been damaged by rain and weather over the years.

After acquiring the bow, Lu Qing used his abilities to inspect it and discovered it was a rare treasure.

The main body was made from the materials of a White-Horned Bull, a rare beast.

Its quality was extraordinary, emitting a rich red glow with a hint of gold, suggesting the characteristics of a divine weapon.

Not wanting to waste such a treasure, Lu Qing asked the Wei family to procure several archery manuals for him to practice.

With the aid of his abilities, he quickly mastered these manuals and achieved the level of a grandmaster in archery.

After comprehending the realm of "Intent," his archery skills advanced further, allowing him to understand the essence of arrow intent.

"Old witch, do you want Zheng Yu to enjoy the worship of thousands? It's not that easy."

"Isn't it just a heart-wrenching tactic? You are not the only one who understands this trick."

Looking at the Zheng residence hundreds of meters away, Lu Qing's gaze was icy.

He took a deep breath, the soul talisman at his brow acupoint stirred, suppressing all his emotions, and his mind became clear.

Then he took out a treasure arrow he had forged himself, made mainly of thousand-refined fine iron, from the Spatial Qi Bag.

Bending the bow and nocking the arrow, the bow arched like a full moon, ready to release.

The qi and blood in Lu Qing's body surged like a furnace, containing immense power.

However, all this aura was effortlessly concealed by the soul talisman, attracting no one's attention.

Everything was prepared, but Lu Qing did not immediately release the string.

Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, emptying his mind, sensing the airflow around him.

After a few breaths, his eyes suddenly opened, shining with sharp light, focusing on the Zheng residence ahead.

In the next moment, his qi and blood erupted, and his fingers released the string.

With a loud bang, the air in front of Lu Qing exploded, and the arrow vanished from the bow.

Boom!

Almost simultaneously, a loud noise came from the Zheng residence's ancestral hall.

Accompanied by exclamations and screams.

Only then did a long white mist of airflow appear in front of Lu Qing, connecting him to the Zheng residence, slowly dissipating.

"What was that noise!"

In the garden, the old woman of the Zheng family, who had been speaking with the city lord's chief steward, was shaken by the loud noise from the ancestral hall.

She no longer cared about Chief Steward Wang, her aura exploded, and in a flash, she arrived at the ancestral hall.

However, the scene before her was almost unbelievable.

The once well-maintained ancestral hall was now a mess, utterly chaotic.

Most importantly, the luxurious coffin that housed Yu'er had been shattered into pieces, with the body inside pulverized, leaving no remains.

Seeing the coffin broken into pieces, the old woman of the Zheng family felt her vision go dark, her body swaying, almost unable to stand.

Chief Steward Wang, who followed closely behind, was equally stunned by the sight.

He couldn't understand why the ancestral hall turned into such a state after he and the old ancestor left for just a short while.

"Who did this?!"

Fortunately, the old woman was a Precelestial Realm expert with a strong will. She steadied herself with a surge of spiritual power.

An icy aura burst from her, her gaze chilling, as if she would devour anyone.

"Old ancestor, we don't know either! Young Master Yu's coffin suddenly exploded!"

A guard cried out in anguish, clutching his arm.

He was one of the guards responsible for watching over the coffin. When the coffin exploded, he couldn't evade in time and got injured by a piece of wood.

But now, he didn't care about his arm at all.

As a guard who failed to protect Young Master Yu's coffin, he could already foresee his fate.

Recalling the fates of his colleagues who previously failed to protect Young Master Yu, endless fear rose in his heart.

Sure enough, seeing that he didn't even know how the coffin was damaged, the old woman's gaze turned icy.

"Mother, it was someone attacking from a distance with a bow and arrow. Look!"

At this moment, the master of the Zheng family stepped out from behind the ancestral hall, speaking in a deep voice.

He handed a long arrow to the old woman.

"Just now, this thousand-refined arrow flew in from outside the mansion, hit Yu'er's coffin, destroyed both the coffin and Yu'er's body, and then embedded in the back of the hall."

The Zheng family master's voice was filled with shock.

He couldn't imagine what kind of archery skill could possess such powerful force, to shatter a sturdy coffin from such a distance.

If this arrow had been aimed at a person in the mansion, no one except the old ancestor could have withstood it.

"Using a bow and arrow, does this mean that person is still in the city?"

However, the old woman's focus was entirely different from the Zheng family master's.

Seeing the long arrow her son handed over, her eyes flashed with murderous intent, her aura exploded, and she vanished from the ancestral hall.

A moment later, her figure appeared on the highest rooftop in the mansion, her gaze sweeping across all directions.

Soon, she saw faint traces of white mist in the sky, about to dissipate.

Following the direction of the white mist, she immediately saw the figure standing on the high tower.

"It's you!"

Seeing the longbow in that person's hand, the old woman instantly knew that this was the person who destroyed her Yu'er's coffin and body.

Seeing that the old woman had noticed him, Lu Qing grinned.

"Old witch, haven't you been trying every means to lure me out? Now I stand before you, what can you do to me?"

"You want to use the live burial ritual to accompany your grandson, hoping for thousands to worship and pray for him?"

"I have now completely destroyed his body, ensuring he can never be reborn. What can you do to me?"

"You little bastard! You're courting death! If I don't kill you today, I swear I won't be human!"

Hearing Lu Qing's heart-wrenching questions, the old woman of the Zheng family was so furious she could explode, shouting madly.

Table of content

Comments 57

  1. Offline
    CredibleNexus
    + 70 -
    Do I continue going down the line on comment section posting chapters?
    Read more
    1. Offline
      RGM_08
      + 30 -
      Yes please. Thank you
      Read more
    2. Offline
      Sasuke_come_back
      + 10 -
      Thx
      Read more
    3. Offline
      CredibleNexus
      + 10 -
      5 Chapters per day then. I also wanna enjoy other novels so need time for that.
      Read more
    4. Offline
      Immortal_Dragon_God
      + 00 -
      yes please
      Read more
    5. Offline
      panic
      + 00 -
      Is this a machine translation, or a translation from Patreon?
      Read more
      --------------------
      only we
      1. Offline
        CredibleNexus
        + 00 -
        Chatgpt one, I had to fix some stuff her and there
        Read more
  2. Offline
    CredibleNexus
    + 110 -
    Chapter 202: Mockery and Escape




    Quote: CredibleNexus
    "You little beast! Today I will kill you to avenge my Yuer!"

    Madam Zheng's eyes turned red as she stared at Lu Qing, wishing she could tear him apart.

    A powerful Precelestial aura surged from her, pressing down on Lu Qing, attempting to pin him in place.

    “What madness is that old woman up again?”

    As Madam Zheng's Precelestial aura emerged, other powerful entities in the city were immediately alerted.

    The venomous shout, echoing through the entire city, made these powerful figures leave their residences and head towards the Zheng household.

    At the same time, on the high tower.

    Despite the terrifying Precelestial aura, Lu Qing remained unaffected. He swiftly drew his bow and shot an arrow at the old woman.

    Whoosh!

    A piercing whistle sounded as the arrow tore through space, arriving before Madam Zheng in an instant.

    "What?"

    Madam Zheng was shocked. She didn't expect Lu Qing to be able to shoot such a powerful arrow under her Precelestial aura.

    She couldn't sense the unique aura of a Precelestial martial artist from Lu Qing. Clearly, he hadn't entered the Precelestial realm yet.

    Since he wasn't a Precelestial, he shouldn't have been unaffected by her aura.

    How could he still unleash such a fierce arrow?

    Just as the thought arose, the arrow was already before her.

    The unexpected arrow caught Madam Zheng off guard, and it was too late to dodge.

    Of course, she didn't intend to dodge. In front of Lu Qing, her sworn enemy, how could she show weakness?

    With a hint of disdain on her face, Madam Zheng's Precelestial true qi surged, and she swung her dragon-headed cane at the arrow.

    Boom!

    Despite the ferocity of Lu Qing's arrow, he was knocked away by the power of Madam Zheng's dragon-headed cane.

    However, the force contained in the arrow was no joke.

    Standing on the rooftop, Madam Zheng's jogging was unstable. The tiles shattered, creating a hole, causing her to fall and raising a cloud of dust.

    "You little beast!"

    Madam Zheng was both shocked and furious.

    She never expected to be so embarrassed by a younger martial artist in the Postnatal realm.

    What made it worse was that this person was her most hated enemy.

    "Hahaha, as expected of a Precelestial expert. Even that didn't kill you."

    "In that case, I won't play with you anymore. If you have the guts, come and catch me!"

    Lu Qing realized the arrow hadn't harmed the old woman. He wasn't surprised.

    The tower was several hundred meters from the Zheng residence. If an arrow could injure a Precelestial expert from such a distance, then Precelestials would be too weak.

    He could have shot more arrows to embarrass her further, but it wouldn't have mattered.

    Not to mention the preciousness of the thousand-folded arrows, he didn't have many left.

    Moreover, he sensed several powerful auras approaching.

    Not knowing friend from foe, he decided it was best not to stay here.

    So, after knocking the old woman off the roof and mocking her, he leapt down, disappearing from the high tower.

    "You little beast! Trying to escape?"

    Madam Zheng wouldn't let Lu Qing leave.

    Seeing him disappear from the tower, she was anxious and shot towards the tower.

    At the same time, she used her Soul Sensing Ability to track Lu Qing's aura, preventing his escape.

    However, just after leaving the Zheng residence and nearing the tower, she found Lu Qing's aura suddenly disappearing.

    "How is this possible!"

    Madam Zheng stopped, eyes wide in disbelief.

    That little beast hadn't escaped her Soul Sensing Ability's range. How could he erase his aura?

    Was it a technical secret or a rare treasure?

    Just as she was in disbelief, Lu Qing's aura reappeared, far from her, almost out of her sensing range.

    And heading towards the city gate.

    "You little beast! You can't escape!"

    Madam Zheng was delighted and chased after him.

    She didn't care if he used a secret technique or treasure to hide his aura. She knew that if she missed this chance, she might never find him again.

    The little beast clearly saw through her plans and was extremely cunning.

    If he escaped the city, he would hide and become impossible to find.

    A Precelestial expert's speed was incredible. With her true qi, Madam Zheng quickly closed the distance.

    But just as she was a hundred meters from Lu Qing, his aura vanished again.

    This time, she didn't hesitate and kept running forward.

    She guessed the little beast aimed to escape the city, so if she reached the gate first, he would have no escape.

    “Interesting, have you figured it out?”

    Using the Soul Talisman to hide his aura, Lu Qing noticed Madam Zheng rushing towards him, understanding her plan to intercept him at the gate.

    But this played right into his hands. He worried she wouldn't be smart enough to see it.

    "However, catching me at the gate won't be easy."

    With a thought, the light representing the Earth Movement Talisman in his Brow Acupoint space glowed, and a light, strange force enveloped him, increasing his speed to match Madam Zheng's.

    Madam Zheng was unaware of this.

    Though the city was large and crowded, with many houses between them, they could only sense each other through their Soul Sensing Ability.

    In reality, they couldn't see each other.

    With the Earth Movement Talisman's help, Lu Qing sped towards the gate and rushed out without hesitation.

    The guards and people at the gate only felt a taste of wind as a figure dashed out.

    Whoosh!

    As the crowd was stunned, another figure appeared at the gate, exuding a terrifying aura that made everyone tremble.

    "Where is he?"

    Madam Zheng scanned the area with red eyes but saw no sign of Lu Qing.

    “Could that little beast have escaped into the city?”

    Just as the thought crossed her mind, she noticed the strange expressions of the crowd.

    Grabbing a guard, she asked, "Did a young man rush out of the city just now?"

    "Y-yes, Martial Master. Just a few breaths ago, a figure dashed out, but I couldn't see clearly."

    Under Madam Zheng's icy stare, the guard trembled and stammered.

    At the same time, Madam Zheng sensed Lu Qing's aura reappearing outside the city.
    Read more
    1. Offline
      CredibleNexus
      + 60 -
      Chapter 203: Various Schemes, Severing an Arm with One Blade




      Quote: CredibleNexus
      "He actually escaped from the city? How could he be so fast?"

      Sensing Lu Qing's presence outside the city, the elderly woman of the Zheng family was both shocked and furious.

      She had not paused for a moment, pushing her speed to the limit towards the city gate. Yet that little beast managed to escape ahead of her?

      Just then, she sensed Lu Qing's aura weaken drastically, as if he had suffered a severe injury.

      “Let’s see how you escape now!”

      The elderly woman of the Zheng family was overjoyed. She realized that the little beast must have used some secret technique that harmed her body to escape the city ahead of her. Otherwise, how could a Postnatal Realm cultivator outpace her, a Precelestial Realm expert?

      A technique that could burst forth with speed rivaling a Precelestial must come at a price. Now, with his aura greatly diminished, the secret technique's time must be up, and the aftereffects were setting in.

      Without hesitation, the elderly woman discarded the guard she was holding and rushed outside the city.

      She feared that if she delayed, the little beast might use his method to hide his presence again, turning the chase into a game of cat and mouse.

      After this long pursuit, she had figured out that her method of concealing her aura couldn't be used continuously and had a time limit. Otherwise, with his cunning, he could easily hide in such a large city, making it difficult for her to find him again.

      The elderly woman charged out of the city, and the guard she threw hit the ground hard, instantly bleeding from the head. If he hadn't had some martial skills and reached the Muscle and Bone Realm, he might have lost his life from this fall.

      “Old Chen, are you alright?”

      A companion, who had been cowering nearby, hurried over to help him up.

      "I'm fine, just lost half my life."

      Old Chen smiled bitterly, feeling his blood and energy scattered and a dull pain in his internal organs. He knew he had internal injuries that would take ten days to half a month to heal.

      "That was the Zheng family's old ancestor, wasn't it? What kind of person could provoke her to such anger..."

      Before the companion could finish his words, he froze again, seeing several powerful auras approaching the city gate. Among them was a familiar figure.

      "The... the city lord?"

      Old Chen was equally stunned and stammered.

      "You are injured. Who did this?"

      The city lord, though not recognizing Old Chen and his companion, knew they were city gate guards by their attraction.

      “Reporting to the city lord, it was an old lady with a dragon-headed cane.”

      Seeing the city lord showing concern, Old Chen was both excited and respectful. Despite his resentment towards the old lady, he dared not speak ill of her.

      “It is indeed her,” said a refined-looking elder. “Young man, do you know why that old lady left the city?”

      "I don't know, but she seemed to be chasing someone. Earlier, a figure rushed out of the city, and she followed, calling the person a 'little beast' with great hatred."

      In a few words, Old Chen described the situation.

      "A 'little beast'?"

      The refined elder and his companions looked at each other in surprise.

      “Who could it be to provoke her to such anger, using Precelestial pressure in the city and chasing someone outside?”

      Things had happened so quickly that the Precelestial experts didn't know what had transpired at the Zheng residence. And being too far behind, they hadn't sensed Lu Qing's presence.

      For the moment, they were puzzled.

      "Hmph! Whatever the reason, we'll find out by catching up," the city lord snorted coldly.

      "The Zheng family elder repeatedly using Precelestial pressure in the city, and now injuring a gate guard. I overlooked it last time out of pity for her loss, but does she think there's no order in Cangzhou City?"

      “Alright, let’s go and see what’s happening.”

      The refined elder and his companions knew the city lord was angry. In Cangzhou City, the Precelestial families and the city lord's mansion maintained a delicate balance, sometimes at odds. Now the elder's repeated transgressions naturally displeased him.

      They used their skills to head outside the city, leaving the gate guards bewildered, not knowing what had happened to alarm even the city lord.

      “Little beast, let’s see where you can run!”

      As the refined elder and his companions left the city gate, about ten miles from Cangzhou City, the Zheng family elder finally saw Lu Qing's figure again.

      She was both delighted and secretly shocked by his resilience. Chasing from the city, he had used his method of hiding his aura several times. If not for the open terrain outside and the clear footprints, she might have lost him.

      Now, she felt a bit relieved, sensing his aura weakening again, his speed slowing, and his figure stumbling, clearly at his limit. Within a few breaths, she would catch him.

      Sensing his inevitable capture, Lu Qing suddenly stopped, leaning against a large stone, gasping, drenched in sweat, glaring at her fiercely.

      "Run, why aren't you running? Little beast, let's see where you can go!"

      Seeing Lu Qing finally stop, the elderly woman of the Zheng family wasn't in a hurry. She also halted her movement, walking forward slowly, enjoying the look of fierce determination in her eyes.

      "Little beast, don't worry. When I cut off your limbs and slowly torture you, I hope you keep that fierce look. Otherwise, it would be too boring!"

      Smiling cruelly, she spoke with immense hatred. She wouldn't let him die easily, planning to capture and torment him to vent her deep-seated grudge.

      Lu Qing remained silent, still glaring at her viciously, which made her feel even more satisfied.

      With a cruel smile, she lightly tapped her dragon-headed cane, sending out several transparent energy strands aimed at his limbs.

      But just as the energy strands were about to cripple his limbs, Lu Qing suddenly smiled brightly. The stone behind him exploded, and he vanished, reappearing within two meters of her.

      Swish! A blinding blade light flashed. A wrinkled, tree-bark-like arm fell to the ground, accompanied by his words.

      “Old woman, whose limbs were you planning to cut off?”
      Read more
      1. Offline
        CredibleNexus
        + 60 -
        Chapter 204




        Quote: CredibleNexus
        "This is impossible!"

        Madam Zheng, clutching her severed arm, stared at Lu Qing in disbelief.

        At this moment, Lu Qing showed no signs of the previous fatigue and weakness.

        The powerful aura emanating from him, combined with the surging force of his qi and blood, was so oppressive that even she, in her Precelestial Realm, felt suffocated.

        “You little beast, who exactly are you?”

        Madam Zheng couldn't help but shout.

        The shock in her heart had already overshadowed the pain of her severed arm.

        She now realized that Lu Qing's previous weakness was merely an act.

        Yet she couldn't understand why Lu Qing was so powerful.

        Clearly, he wasn't in the Precelestial Realm, but he could unleash such terrifying power.

        The slash earlier had come so fast that she barely had time to react.

        If it weren't for her Precelestial Realm warrior's instinct to sidestep at the last moment, she would have been split in half instead of just losing an arm.

        Moreover, she saw clearly that Lu Qing had been unarmed, yet now he wielded a fearsome long blade. Where did it come from?

        Could it be that he had premeditated this, hiding his weapon behind the boulder, knowing she would chase him at this precise moment?

        If that were the case, this little beast's cunning would be too terrifying!

        A series of thoughts and guesses flooded Madam Zheng's mind, making her feel increasingly cold.

        “You can figure that out in the afterlife!”

        Lu Qing had no interest in answering her question.

        Having landed a successful strike, he knew well the strategy of striking while the iron is hot.

        Though he had severed the old lady's arm, her cultivation remained, making her a formidable enemy.

        He had gone to great lengths to lure her out of the city, not to chat with her.

        So, without the slightest hesitation, Lu Qing struck again, seizing the moment while Madam Zheng was mentally unstable. A bright blade light slashed toward her once more.

        "You little beast, don't get cocky. Even with one arm, I can still kill you!"

        Having witnessed Lu Qing's cunning and ruthlessness, Madam Zheng understood that this was a life-and-death moment. If she held back any longer, she might really perish here today.

        Without hesitation, she channeled her Precelestial true qi in a peculiar trajectory, stimulating the major acupoints in her body.

        Her aura will suddenly double in strength.

        Simultaneously, she gripped her dragon-headed cane with her intact right hand and struck fiercely at Lu Qing.

        Clang!

        The dragon-headed cane blocked Lu Qing's long blade, pushing him back several steps.

        “A Precelestial level explosive technical secret?”

        Feeling the sudden surge in the old woman's aura, Lu Qing understood.

        He wasn't entirely unfamiliar with Precelestial level explosive secret techniques.

        After all, he had a top-tier Precelestial inheritance in his mind.

        Naturally, it included related secret techniques.

        Precelestial level explosive secret techniques, strictly speaking, were not fundamentally different from the explosive secret techniques of the Postnatal Realm.

        Both involved stimulating the body's acupoints with internal energy to unleash potential and gain greater strength in a short time.

        However, Precelestial experts, having undergone a transformation and enhancement of their physical bodies when they entered the Precelestial Realm through the baptism of heaven and earth laws, required true qi to stimulate their acupoints.

        Moreover, these explosive secret techniques varied in strength.

        Ordinary ones could at most double one's strength, while those that achieved a twofold increase were considered excellent.

        Techniques exceeding twofold enhancement were extremely rare.

        Even among top sects and factions, such techniques were few and highly treasured.

        A good Precelestial explosive secret technique could allow a Precelestial expert to burst out with several times their strength, a true lifesaver in critical moments.

        In his assessment of Madam Zheng's strength, Lu Qing had been uncertain only about the potency of her explosive secret technique.

        Now, sensing that her aura had only doubled, he knew she possessed a common explosive technical secret.

        In that case... things would be much simpler.

        A hint of coldness flashed in Lu Qing's eyes.

        With a thought, the golden orb revolving around the soul talisman in his brow acupoint suddenly brightened. A strange force flowed from his brow acupoint, enveloping his body.

        With this power, a barely noticeable golden light flickered on Lu Qing's body. He felt an immense force surging within him.

        But under his formidable soul power, it was perfectly controlled.

        Metal-element talisman, Diamond Power Talisman!

        Feeling the overwhelming strength within, Lu Qing stepped forward, cracking the ground beneath his foot, and charged at Madam Zheng once more.

        Though it seemed complex, all this happened in an instant.

        From Madam Zheng using her Precelestial secret technique to repel Lu Qing, to Lu Qing activating his talisman and attacking again, only a breath had passed.

        Madam Zheng, having seen Lu Qing retreat under her cane strike, felt a sense of relief.

        No matter how cunning and secretive Lu Qing was, he was still just a Postnatal warrior.

        Even with one arm lost, she believed she still held a significant advantage in strength.

        Seeing Lu Qing charging again, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.

        “Little beast, let me show you what true Precelestial power is!”

        Infusing her cane with true qi, Madam Zheng executed a flawless cane technique aimed at Lu Qing's chest.

        This time, she held nothing back, intending to kill Lu Qing in one blow!

        Facing this all-out attack, Lu Qing did not retreat. He stood firm, his blade poised, and slashed out.

        Boom!

        Blade and cane collided, unleashing a powerful force that shattered the flowers and plants around them, sending a gale that whipped up countless pebbles.

        In the fierce clash, a frail figure spewed blood and flew backward.

        Her dragon-headed cane was knocked from her grasp, soaring into the air.

        Swish! Swish! Swish!

        After striking Madam Zheng, Lu Qing didn't hesitate. With a powerful step, he closed the distance while she was still airborne, his blade flashing three times, severing her remaining limbs.

        "Ah!!"

        Such excruciating pain was unbearable even for a Precelestial expert.

        Madam Zheng couldn't help but let out a piercing scream.

        Meanwhile, several miles away, the elegant elder and his companions, hurrying towards them, turned pale and increased their speed upon hearing her scream.
        Read more
        1. Offline
          CredibleNexus
          + 60 -
          Chapter 205: Destroying the Heart! Destroying the Body!




          Quote: CredibleNexus


          Bang!
          The elderly matriarch of the Zheng family slammed into a large tree, coughing up another mouthful of blood.

          Blood continuously gushed from the severed stumps of her limbs, yet it had to be said that the vitality of a Precelestial Realm cultivator was truly formidable.

          Even after sustaining such devastating injuries, the old woman neither died nor fell unconscious.

          At the first possible moment, she circulated the remnants of her Precelestial True Qi to seal her acupoints, preventing herself from bleeding to death.

          "So, you’re afraid of death after all. I thought you were truly fearless and unyielding," Lu Qing's calm voice echoed, laced with mockery.

          The Zheng family's matriarch lifted her head to glare at Lu Qing. Her gaze was filled with not only venomous hatred but also disbelief and terror.

          "You little beast! What kind of monster are you?"

          Her heart quivered with fear and incredulity.

          She couldn't believe that she, a Precelestial Realm cultivator, was completely crushed in a head-on clash of pure physical strength by someone at the Postcelestial Realm.

          That earlier strike from Lu Qing—swift, relentless, and utterly ferocious—had not only disarmed her, sending her prized weapon flying, but also left her internal organs heavily damaged.

          Was this level of power something a mere Postcelestial Realm warrior could possess?

          What kind of terrifying monster was this brat?!

          The old woman’s gaze was fixed on Lu Qing.

          At that moment, with her martial heart shattered, even the hatred for her grandson's death was momentarily set aside.

          All she wanted to know was the true identity of this young man.

          "I told you, if you want to know who I am, you'll have to seek the answer in the afterlife." Lu Qing's voice remained cold.

          "And do you know why I haven’t killed you immediately? It’s quite simple—because I wanted you to experience just a fraction of the pain that girl endured back then."

          Hearing this, the Zheng family matriarch’s eyes widened in shock. "You… are related to that little wench?"

          Her mind flashed back to a stunningly beautiful woman from years ago—the one who had seduced her eldest son.

          That woman, whom she had personally dismembered, tortured until she was unrecognizable, and ultimately buried alive to accompany her son in his tomb.

          For a moment, she wanted to laugh, thinking she had found something to mock Lu Qing with.

          But Lu Qing’s next words froze the laughter in her throat.

          "No, I’m not." Lu Qing shook his head. "I’m just an ordinary person who couldn’t stand the sight of you. I have no connection to her. Oh, and as for that precious grandson of yours, I killed him casually when I wiped out the Seven Kills Tower's outpost."

          Lu Qing’s tone was chillingly indifferent.

          "I didn’t have any personal grudge against him. I simply didn’t like him. In my eyes, he was nothing more than a pest—one I could squash effortlessly."

          "And right now, you're no different."

          Hearing this blatant insult—being compared to a mere pest—the Zheng family matriarch could no longer contain herself. She stared daggers at Lu Qing, her teeth grinding audibly, as though she wanted to tear him apart with her gaze alone.

          Yet Lu Qing remained unfazed by her venomous glare.

          He continued nonchalantly, "Oh, by the way, I destroyed your grandson's body, ensuring he won't reincarnate. Perhaps I should visit your precious son's grave next and free that poor woman’s soul?"

          "You dare?!" The old woman’s face twisted with fury, her eyes bloodshot as she snarled, "If you dare desecrate my son’s grave, I’ll haunt you even in death! I’ll become a vengeful ghost and cling to you for eternity, ensuring you die a miserable death!"

          "You think you’ll even get the chance to become a ghost?" Lu Qing sneered.

          "You should be grateful I don’t enjoy tormenting people. Otherwise, I’d make you feel every bit of the pain that woman endured back then.

          "But since you care so deeply, I’ve decided. After killing you, I’ll destroy your son’s tomb and release her soul.

          "If you can turn into a vengeful ghost, all the better. Then, you can watch from the side as your son’s grave is reduced to rubble."

          "You dare!!"

          Lu Qing’s words were like piercing arrows, stabbing straight into the Zheng family matriarch’s heart.

          Overwhelmed by rage, she coughed up another mouthful of blood. Her voice was hoarse as she screamed at him.

          But Lu Qing, seeing that his verbal assault had sufficiently crushed her spirit, no longer wasted time.

          With a flick of his long blade, he swung it toward her neck.

          "Stop!"

          Just as his blade neared her throat, a thunderous shout rang out.

          A streak of green sword energy shot toward Lu Qing’s blade, aiming to stop him from finishing the old woman.

          It was a group of cultivators, led by a refined elder, who had finally arrived.

          Upon hearing the familiar voice, the Zheng family matriarch’s eyes filled with hope. She cried out desperately, "Brother Lin, save me—"

          "Hmph!"

          Before she could finish, Lu Qing snorted coldly.

          With a deft motion, his blade traced an intricate arc, bypassing the incoming sword energy and slicing cleanly across the old woman’s neck.

          "No!"

          Her face froze in terror as her head flew into the air.

          **Splat!**
          Blood spurted out in torrents as her severed head landed on the ground, her lifeless face still twisted in fear.

          "Yunmei!"

          A mournful cry echoed through the forest as several waves of sharp sword energy streaked toward Lu Qing in rage.

          Golden light shimmered faintly around Lu Qing as he casually swung his blade, scattering the incoming sword energy. Turning to face the group, his expression grew cold.

          "And what is the meaning of this? Do you intend to avenge this venomous hag?"

          Though he could tell the group consisted of Precelestial Realm experts, Lu Qing showed no fear.

          In truth, he had sensed their approach long ago. What surprised him was that the elder in green had chosen to attack him.

          Wasn’t it widely rumored that this old crone had terrible relations with the other Precelestial experts in the state capital?

          Clearly, rumors were unreliable after all.

          "Brother Lin, calm yourself!"

          An elderly man with a youthful face stepped forward, placing a hand on the refined elder's shoulder, his expression weary.

          He sighed inwardly. It seemed his old friend still harbored feelings for the Zheng family matriarch, losing his composure in such a situation.

          Even he, however, felt shaken by the sight before him.

          The old crone—a Precelestial Realm expert—had been killed. Her death was not only gruesome but swift.

          How much time had passed since they left the city?

          The city lord and the jade-faced middle-aged man standing nearby were equally stunned.

          They had followed to investigate who had dared provoke the Zheng family matriarch.

          But upon arriving, they witnessed her being decapitated.

          Her limbs were severed, and her death was horrific.

          Despite their disdain for her, they knew her strength was not to be underestimated.

          If she fought with all her might, even they couldn’t guarantee an easy victory.

          So who was this young man capable of killing her in such a short time?

          Unconsciously, the gaze of all the Precelestial experts present fell upon Lu Qing.
          Read more
          1. Offline
            CredibleNexus
            + 70 -
            Chapter 206: Calculated Moves, Reclaiming the Precelestial! A Staggering Display!




            Quote: CredibleNexus
            When the gazes of the four Precelestial Realm cultivators landed on Lu Qing, their expressions were shaken once again.

            From Lu Qing's body, they couldn’t sense the unique Precelestial Aura that distinguished those in the Precelestial Realm.

            What did this imply?
            It meant that Lu Qing was not a Precelestial Realm cultivator!

            Yet, despite not being in the Precelestial Realm, he had effortlessly slain the Zheng family’s matriarch.

            For a moment, the four Precelestial Realm experts were overwhelmed by shock, and an instinctive sense of wariness arose in their hearts toward Lu Qing.

            Faced with the scrutiny of these four powerhouses, Lu Qing remained calm and composed.

            However, without drawing attention to himself, he had quietly activated his abilities, discreetly probing the backgrounds and information of the individuals before him.

            Seeing that Lu Qing was merely standing there silently, locking eyes with them without a hint of fear, the four Precelestial experts found themselves even more unsettled.

            After a brief silence, the elderly man with white hair and a youthful face solemnly stepped forward and spoke:

            “This young friend, may I ask how to address you? And what grievance do you have with the Zheng family’s matriarch, to have tormented her to such a brutal death?”

            “Oh? Does one have to have a grievance to kill someone? Can’t it simply be because I found her despicable and decided to cut her down on a whim?”

            By this time, Lu Qing had finished probing the backgrounds of the four Precelestial experts.

            Among them, his gaze lingered on the refined elder for a moment longer than the others.

            Hearing the elderly man’s words, Lu Qing replied indifferently.

            “You—!” The refined elder’s eyes widened in anger, and his aura began to stir violently. “If you merely found her despicable, you could have reprimanded her. Why resort to such lethal measures?”

            “What use is there in keeping such a venomous hag alive? Old man, don’t tell me you’re unaware of just how cruel this old crone truly was?”

            Though Lu Qing’s probing revealed that the refined elder wasn’t some great villain, he didn’t have much goodwill toward him either.

            This muddle-headed fool had blindly attacked him earlier without knowing the full story. That Lu Qing had tolerated this much was already a testament to his patience.

            “This vile woman intended to hold a human sacrifice ritual to vent her anger over her wretched grandson’s death. Such heinous acts are worthy of condemnation by heaven and earth. What’s wrong with me slaying her?”

            The refined elder faltered at Lu Qing’s words but still argued: “Those are just rumors. The Zheng family hasn’t actually committed such atrocities. Judging someone based on unproven accusations—isn’t that too hasty?”

            “Old fool, you’ve been fawning over this hag for so long you’ve lost your brain!”

            Seeing the refined elder still defending the matriarch, Lu Qing grew impatient and outright scolded him.

            “With her venomous character, can you guarantee she wouldn’t have performed that human sacrifice ritual?”

            Being called an “old fool” repeatedly, the refined elder’s anger flared, but Lu Qing’s following words made him hesitate.

            He wanted to deny it, but even he knew that such a guarantee was tenuous at best.

            Given the Zheng matriarch’s disposition, she truly might have committed such an unforgivable act in the end.

            Seeing the refined elder rendered speechless, Lu Qing pressed further. “Moreover, do you think this hag has never conducted a human sacrifice before?”

            Those words struck like a thunderbolt, causing the other Precelestial Realm experts to jolt in surprise.

            The refined elder blurted out, “What did you say?”

            The city lord also asked in a deep voice, “Young friend, is this true? Are you saying that the Zheng matriarch has conducted human sacrifices in the past?”

            “If you want the truth, you can dig up her eldest son’s grave. Everything you wish to know will be there,” Lu Qing said coldly.

            The eldest son’s grave.

            The mention of it caused the Precelestial experts’ thoughts to churn. They recalled the infamous incident from years ago and the crazed state of the Zheng matriarch at the time.

            A chill ran through them, and they began to believe Lu Qing’s words by seven or eight parts.

            With the Zheng matriarch’s level of grief and rage back then, she very well might have committed such an appalling act.

            “Very well! Young friend, I will say this now: We will investigate this matter. If we find no evidence of human sacrifice in the Zheng matriarch’s son’s grave, don’t blame me for seeking justice from you!” The refined elder declared firmly.

            “Old fool, what right do you have to seek justice from me? If anyone were to seek revenge, it should be the Zheng family. What’s your role in this?”

            Lu Qing sneered without holding back.

            “Besides, there’s still a debt between you and me that remains unsettled.”

            “What debt?” The refined elder frowned.

            “Have you already forgotten? You attacked me earlier. Do you think I’ll just let that slide?” Lu Qing said coldly.

            “Then what do you propose?”

            By now, the refined elder was seething, irritated further by Lu Qing’s repeated insults.

            “Simple. Earlier, you attacked me with three strikes of sword energy. I don’t ask for much—take one strike from me. If you survive, we’ll call it even.”

            “Young man, you’re quite confident.”

            Hearing Lu Qing’s arrogant tone, the refined elder chuckled in anger.

            “I don’t know what tricks you used to defeat the Zheng matriarch, but do you really think us Precelestial cultivators are made of clay?”

            “Enough talking. Do you dare or not?”

            “Fine! I’ll take your strike. What harm could it do?”

            The elderly man with white hair and a youthful face was visibly alarmed. “Brother Lin!”

            “It’s fine,” the refined elder waved dismissively. “I’m curious myself—what kind of ability does this young man possess, to even defeat Yunmei.”

            “Then be cautious, Brother Lin.”

            Hearing the refined elder refer to the Zheng matriarch as “Yunmei,” the elderly man knew he couldn’t dissuade him further. Reluctantly, he stepped aside, though his expression was heavy with worry.

            As for the city lord and the jade-faced man, they naturally had no objections.

            In fact, they were eager to see the mysterious youth’s strength tested firsthand.

            The jade-faced man even regarded the refined elder with a hint of amusement.

            So, this old Lin family patriarch still harbored feelings for the Zheng matriarch? The world truly was full of surprises.

            “Please, make your move,” the refined elder said, gripping his longsword and standing composedly.

            “Alright!”

            Lu Qing wasted no time.

            Golden light shimmered faintly on his body as an oppressive aura surged forth. In that instant, he became like a beast unleashed from its cage, lunging toward the refined elder.

            Clang!

            The long blade in Lu Qing’s hand unsheathed, sending out a blinding arc of saber light infused with murderous intent.

            The blade's momentum was overwhelming, leaving no room for retreat.

            This saber technique!

            The refined elder’s heart trembled as he felt the terrifying killing intent.

            Lu Qing’s blade was as powerful as it was simple, yet within its simplicity lay infinite variations.

            The refined elder couldn’t find a single opening to counter it.

            In that moment, he realized, to his horror, that Lu Qing’s saber technique surpassed his own swordsmanship!

            With no choice but to meet it head-on, the refined elder poured all his Precelestial True Qi into his longsword, activating a secret technique to unleash a burst of power.

            Boom!

            Blade and sword collided, and the clash of energies tore through the air, cutting everything in the vicinity.

            The refined elder was forced back over ten steps, only stopping when his back hit a tree. Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth as he stared at Lu Qing in shock.

            What?!

            The other three Precelestial experts were equally astonished.

            Despite being one of the strongest among them, the refined elder was injured and forced back by a single strike!

            What’s more, they still couldn’t sense a trace of Precelestial Aura from Lu Qing.

            This young man had relied purely on Postcelestial blood energy to overwhelm a Precelestial expert at the peak of the initial stage.

            What kind of monster was he?!
            Read more
            1. Offline
              CredibleNexus
              + 80 -
              Chapter 207: Opening the Tomb, Fury, and the Fall of the Zheng Family




              Quote: CredibleNexus
              "Precelestial Realm experts really aren’t so easy to defeat," muttered Lu Qing as he sat cross-legged atop a large tree, adjusting his breath.

              He was a mile away from the forest clearing where the Zheng family matriarch had met her end.

              Despite his earlier composed demeanor during the clash with the refined elder, the truth was that it hadn’t been as effortless as he made it appear.

              Internally, Lu Qing’s organs had also sustained some shock damage. However, with his powerful control over his soul force, he had completely suppressed the injuries.

              After all, the refined elder was not the same as the Zheng family matriarch.

              The Zheng matriarch had been gravely injured previously, her lifespan was already nearing its end, and her vitality had long since declined. Furthermore, Lu Qing had cut off one of her arms in advance, rendering her incapable of utilizing even half of her strength.

              Killing her easily had been no challenge at all.

              But the refined elder was an entirely different case.

              Though similarly aged, he had cultivated his vitality exceptionally well. His energy, spirit, and vigor remained at their peak, and his strength was still formidable.

              Defeating such a Precelestial Realm expert at the peak of the initial stage was no easy task for Lu Qing.

              It was only through his clever verbal provocations, forcing the elder to take his strike head-on, that he had gained the upper hand.

              If they had truly fought to the death, even if Lu Qing could emerge victorious, it would not have been without considerable cost.

              Only by using all his trump cards and going all out might he have had a chance to deliver a killing blow in a single strike.

              After meditating for a short while, Lu Qing fully recovered.

              Compared to the refined elder’s injuries, his own were minor.

              The Diamond Force Talisman not only amplified his strength but also significantly enhanced his defensive capabilities.

              Its protective effects were comparable to the True Qi barrier of a Precelestial Realm expert.

              Coupled with his youth, robust physique, and abundant vitality, his recovery speed was astonishing. He didn’t even need to rely on healing medicines; simply circulating his blood energy was enough to quickly heal his injuries.

              "Eh? They’re leaving?"

              Just as he finished healing, Lu Qing sensed the movements of the Precelestial experts. They were heading back toward the state capital, utilizing their lightness techniques.

              This was a testament to the strength of Lu Qing’s soul force, which had been greatly enhanced by his mastery of the Soul Talisman.

              With the talisman’s amplification, his sensory abilities far exceeded those of ordinary Precelestial Realm warriors.

              Moreover, he could perfectly conceal his own aura, allowing him to track the refined elder’s group while remaining undetected.

              Sensing that they had left, Lu Qing swiftly took action.

              Returning to the previous battlefield, he found that the Zheng matriarch’s body had already been taken away. Only the bloodstains on the ground bore witness to the intense battle that had occurred there.

              Gazing in the direction where the refined elder and the others had gone, Lu Qing followed closely behind.

              There was still one thing he hadn’t finished. How could he leave so easily?

              Carrying the Zheng matriarch’s dismembered corpse, the refined elder and his companions returned to the state capital.

              They first tidied up her remains before making their way to the Zheng family estate.

              At this time, the Zheng family members were anxiously waiting.

              The matriarch had left to pursue the villain who had desecrated their second young master’s coffin and remains but had yet to return. This delay filled the family with unease.

              When they saw the refined elder and the other Precelestial experts arrive at their gates without the matriarch, the Zheng family patriarch’s heart sank with a foreboding premonition.

              "Uncle Lin, City Lord, why have you all come? Are you here to visit my mother? She stepped out earlier and has not yet returned," the patriarch said nervously, stepping forward to greet them with forced politeness.

              He deliberately mentioned his mother’s name, hoping to draw strength from her reputation.

              However, what he saw next made his heart clench.

              The refined elder and the other Precelestial experts looked at him with strange expressions.

              The city lord and the crane-haired elder’s eyes held pity.

              Meanwhile, the jade-faced middle-aged man, who had always been at odds with the Zheng family, wore a gloating smirk.

              "Uncle Lin, could it be… has something happened to my mother?" the Zheng patriarch stammered, his unease growing.

              The refined elder sighed heavily. "My young friend, your mother has passed away."

              "What?! That’s impossible!" The Zheng patriarch’s face went pale as if struck by lightning. "My mother was a Precelestial Realm expert, her cultivation profound! Who could possibly kill her?"

              The Zheng family members nearby were equally stunned.

              "Hmph! Being in the Precelestial Realm doesn’t make one invincible. With her feeble state, it’s no surprise she was killed," the jade-faced man sneered mockingly.

              Hearing his mother insulted, the Zheng patriarch’s anger flared, and he was about to retort when the refined elder stopped him.

              "My young friend, it’s true. Your mother’s corpse has already been brought back. It’s outside. You may see for yourself."

              The refined elder had no intention of letting the Zheng patriarch clash with the jade-faced man.

              The Zheng and Cheng families had always been at odds. While the Zheng matriarch was alive, her presence kept the tension between the two factions in check.

              Now that she was gone, the power balance had shifted, and the Zheng family had lost their backbone. Provoking the jade-faced man now would lead to dire consequences.

              Upon hearing this, the Zheng patriarch rushed outside, followed by the rest of the Zheng family.

              What greeted their eyes was the horrifying sight of their matriarch’s mutilated corpse. Her limbs and head had been severed, and she had clearly been dead for some time.

              "Mother!"

              The Zheng patriarch’s heart broke at the sight, his eyes bloodshot with grief.

              The other Zheng family members were equally stricken, their faces pale as if the sky had collapsed.

              "Uncle Lin, who could be so cruel as to mutilate and desecrate my mother’s body like this?!"

              The Zheng patriarch lifted his head, his eyes blazing with fury as he questioned the refined elder.

              "This is not something you should concern yourself with," the elder replied solemnly. "The one who killed your mother is unimaginably strong. Your Zheng family cannot afford to provoke him."

              Recalling Lu Qing’s terrifying blade strike, the refined elder’s fingers trembled slightly.

              The Zheng patriarch froze, his rage momentarily halted by the elder’s grave words.

              But before he could say anything further, the jade-faced man sneered.

              "Don’t even think about revenge. You should be more worried about whether your Zheng family can survive the calamity that’s about to befall you!"

              The Zheng patriarch shuddered, turning to the jade-faced man with suspicion. "Patriarch Cheng, what do you mean by that?"

              "What do I mean?" The jade-faced man smirked coldly. "Let me ask you this: Has your Zheng family ever conducted a human sacrifice ritual?"

              "Absolutely not!" the Zheng patriarch denied without hesitation, though his heart quivered.

              "Then you won’t mind if we open a tomb to confirm," the jade-faced man replied.

              "What tomb?" the Zheng patriarch asked, his mind racing.

              "Zheng Shihai’s tomb," the jade-faced man said coldly.

              Hearing his late brother’s name, the Zheng patriarch’s face turned ashen.

              As the tomb of the Zheng family’s eldest son was opened, horrifying evidence of human sacrifice was discovered, sealing the Zheng family’s fate.

              Moments later, a volley of powerful attacks shattered the tomb and pierced the Zheng patriarch’s chest. His lifeless body collapsed, signaling the Zheng family’s complete downfall.
              Read more
              1. Offline
                CredibleNexus
                + 60 -
                Chapter 208: Plunder and Treasure Hunting




                Quote: CredibleNexus
                "What’s going on?"

                The sudden attack stunned everyone present.

                None of them could figure out where the attack had come from.

                The Zheng family patriarch stared at the gaping hole in his chest, his face filled with shock and terror.

                Only the City Lord and the other Precelestial Realm experts reacted sharply, their gazes snapping toward a particular direction.

                About a hundred meters away, atop a tall tree, a figure stood proudly with a longbow in hand.

                Who else could it be but Lu Qing?

                "What is the meaning of this?" The refined elder asked coldly.

                "When I killed that Zheng matriarch, I made it clear that I would destroy her eldest son's grave and ensure his soul could never reincarnate. What, do you have a problem with that?" Lu Qing replied indifferently.

                The refined elder’s expression froze, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words.

                Seeing the elder’s hesitation, Lu Qing felt a hint of disdain.

                He then turned his gaze to the City Lord and said, "City Lord, the evidence is clear. The Zheng family has committed heinous crimes by conducting human sacrifice rituals. I trust you know what to do now?"

                "This City Lord naturally understands," the City Lord nodded.

                "Good. I hope you handle this impartially and mete out severe punishment to the Zheng family. Otherwise, my next arrow might not be as harmless as today’s," Lu Qing said casually.

                With that, he leapt from the treetop and disappeared into the forest.

                Throughout the entire encounter, he didn’t even glance at the Zheng patriarch, as if the man was no more than an insignificant pest, not even worth mentioning.

                Watching Lu Qing vanish into the distance, the City Lord and the others remained motionless, letting him leave without interference.

                However, deep within their hearts, they were all greatly shaken.

                None of them had even noticed when Lu Qing had followed them or how he had concealed his presence so perfectly.

                It was as though their powerful Precelestial senses were nothing more than decorations before him, utterly ineffective.

                Such enigmatic and unpredictable methods, coupled with the overwhelming strength Lu Qing had previously displayed, made the Precelestial experts even more wary of him.

                The scene also left a deep impression on the various family heads and power players present.

                For someone to brazenly kill in front of several Precelestial Realm experts, even mocking and threatening them without facing repercussions—such audacity and strength were almost unimaginable.

                Who exactly was this mysterious young man? How could he command such fear and respect?

                Moreover, from his words, it seemed he was also the one who had slain the Zheng family matriarch!

                The gathered leaders couldn’t help but feel waves of shock and unease.

                "What do we do now, City Lord?"

                The jade-faced man glanced at the Zheng patriarch’s lifeless body and asked.

                "What else? We follow the law and proceed accordingly," the City Lord replied calmly.

                The jade-faced man’s heart leapt with joy, knowing that this spelled the complete downfall of the Zheng family.

                The crime of human sacrifice was too severe. With the matriarch and patriarch dead, the Zheng family had no one to defend them.

                Not only would they lose their foothold in the state capital, but even their influence across the entire province of Cangzhou would be eradicated.

                The other family leaders present exchanged looks, each pondering their own plans.

                In the state capital, Lu Qing was moving swiftly.

                After destroying Zheng Shihai’s grave and killing the Zheng patriarch, Lu Qing wasted no time and immediately activated his Earth Movement Talisman to leave the graveyard. He slipped back into the city, blending into the shadows.

                The Zheng family’s fate no longer concerned him—it was already sealed.

                Once he had killed the Zheng matriarch, their downfall was inevitable.

                Now, with their crimes publicly exposed, violating the Sacred Mountain and the royal capital’s decrees, they were doomed to be torn apart.

                In the competitive and brutal environment of the state capital, where countless factions vied for power, the Zheng family had become nothing more than a piece of meat for the wolves to devour.

                However, Lu Qing wasn’t planning to let others claim the juiciest portions of this meal.

                Soon, Lu Qing infiltrated the Zheng family estate.

                The atmosphere within was chaotic and full of panic.

                News of the matriarch’s death had spread throughout the entire household.

                While the servants and guards feared and dreaded the matriarch, they also relied on her as the backbone of the family.

                As long as she was alive, the Zheng family had been one of the most powerful noble families in the state capital, commanding respect from all sides.

                But now, with her gone, the family’s foundation had collapsed. Even the family patriarch had been taken away to open the grave. The servants couldn’t help but feel despair.

                Were it not for the Zheng family’s strict rules and harsh punishments, the estate would have already descended into complete chaos.

                Lu Qing, sensing the fear and tension in the air, paid it no mind.

                He activated his soul powers and began searching the estate.

                Under the concealment of the Soul Talisman and with his exceptional skills, he moved freely through the estate without anyone noticing him.

                Before long, Lu Qing found the place he was looking for.

                He flicked two steel needles, instantly incapacitating the two guards at the door. Drawing his long blade, he severed the lock and pushed the door open.

                "Not bad. A noble family like this does have a deep foundation," Lu Qing muttered, stepping into the treasure vault.

                The room was filled with shelves of treasures, their gleaming surfaces reflecting a mix of red and faint golden hues.

                Lu Qing’s eyes lit up at the sight.

                Walking up to the shelves, he activated a spatial storage artifact, the Qiankun Storage Bag, and began sweeping everything into it with a wave of his hand.

                Time was of the essence. He knew the refined elder and the others would soon return to the city, so he didn’t bother carefully examining the items.

                Instead, he opted to take everything. The Qiankun Storage Bag had ample space, more than enough to hold the contents of the vault.

                In no time, the entire treasure vault was cleared out.

                If not for his immense soul strength, Lu Qing wouldn’t have been able to manage this. The storage bag required significant soul energy to operate, especially when collecting so many items at once.

                However, after emptying the vault, Lu Qing frowned slightly.

                Although the treasures were plentiful, their quality wasn’t particularly impressive.

                The best item he had seen was one that emitted a faint golden glow amidst the red—a sign of decent value but not extraordinary.

                "A family with hundreds of years of history like the Zhengs should have more valuable treasures than this," Lu Qing muttered.

                "It seems there must be another, more hidden vault somewhere," he speculated, rubbing his chin.

                Just as he left the vault, a sharp voice rang out. "Who are you?! How dare you trespass in the treasure vault!"

                Lu Qing looked up to see a middle-aged woman standing nearby, her brows furrowed and her face brimming with hostility. She was flanked by two guards and an elderly maid in green.

                When Lu Qing saw the information floating above the woman’s head, his eyes gleamed with interest.

                "You’ve come at the right time. I was just wondering who would show me the way."

                The woman’s expression shifted as she met Lu Qing’s gaze, an inexplicable chill rising in her heart.

                Before she could react, the green-clad maid stepped forward protectively, her expression grave.

                "Madam, be careful. This man is no ordinary intruder."

                The two guards unsheathed their weapons, their eyes flicking to the unconscious guards at the vault’s entrance.

                However, before their blades could even leave their scabbards, they felt a sharp pain in their chests. Moments later, they collapsed, completely incapacitated.

                With a casual motion, Lu Qing eliminated the two guards. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the middle-aged woman, reaching out to grab her.

                "Impressive," Lu Qing muttered, noticing the maid’s skill. But a single intent-infused punch from Lu Qing sent her flying, crashing into a pillar. She collapsed, lifeless.

                Turning his attention back to the trembling woman, Lu Qing said coldly, "Lead me to your family’s true treasure vault. If what I find satisfies me, I may consider sparing your life."

                The woman, overcome with fear, had no choice but to comply.
                Read more
                1. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  Chapter 209: The Earth Treasure! Ruthless Strike!





                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "What is this?"

                  The secret chamber wasn’t particularly crowded, with only a few wooden racks scattered around.

                  On the racks were weapons, herbs, books, jars, and other miscellaneous items.

                  However, none of these caught Lu Qing's attention.

                  His eyes were immediately drawn to the item placed at the center of the chamber.

                  It was a bead, the size of a chicken egg, perfectly round and emitting a faint, earthy-yellow glow.

                  Unlike the other items placed on racks, this bead sat on a slightly concave, black iron pedestal.

                  As soon as he entered, Lu Qing’s instincts told him that this bead was extraordinary.

                  He focused intently on the bead, staring at it without moving.

                  Seconds passed, yet no information about the bead surfaced.

                  Lu Qing’s excitement grew.

                  Based on his past experience, the longer it took for his ability to reveal an item’s information, the more valuable that item was likely to be.

                  He patiently waited, keeping his gaze fixed on the bead.

                  Finally, after over ten seconds, a faint purple light shimmered over the bead’s surface.

                  "A purple-grade item!"

                  Lu Qing’s heart raced, and he quickly directed his attention to the information that surfaced.

                  [Earth Spirit Bead: A miraculous bead formed from the essence of earth, possessing numerous mysterious and wondrous abilities.]

                  [According to legend, Earth Spirit Beads can only be nurtured in the deepest parts of the earth, where the power of earth is at its densest.]

                  [Contains the power of earth’s natural laws and serves as an ideal spirit treasure embryo.]

                  [Heavy as a mountain: Though small, the bead possesses incredible weight.]

                  "An Earth Spirit Bead—it’s actually an Earth Spirit Bead!"

                  After reading the information, Lu Qing’s emotions couldn’t be described as mere joy anymore—they were bordering on ecstasy.

                  The Earth Spirit Bead was a legendary treasure that was recorded in the heritage of the Lihuo Sect.

                  This was a bead born from the essence of the earth, imbued with earth’s natural laws, and capable of incredible abilities. It was exceptionally rare.

                  Even during the prime of the cultivation era, this was a priceless treasure that would trigger fierce competition among cultivators whenever one appeared.

                  And yet, such a treasure was now sitting in the Zheng family’s secret vault!

                  "It seems that the spiritual energy depletion over these tens of thousands of years has caused countless treasures to fall into obscurity. In the cultivation era, a treasure like the Earth Spirit Bead would never have ended up in the possession of a family like the Zhengs."

                  Looking at the Earth Spirit Bead, Lu Qing sighed inwardly.

                  Now he understood why the Zheng family had placed the bead on an iron pedestal instead of a wooden rack.

                  Due to the bead’s connection to earth’s laws, it was naturally extremely heavy. A wooden rack wouldn’t have been able to bear its weight.

                  Reaching out, Lu Qing grasped the Earth Spirit Bead, attempting to lift it.

                  However, he quickly discovered that while the bead looked small and delicate, it was astonishingly heavy.

                  Without activating his blood energy, even with his cultivation, he struggled to lift it.

                  Circulating his energy, his veins bulging slightly, Lu Qing finally managed to lift the bead off the pedestal.

                  "What a beast of a treasure. This tiny bead must weigh over a thousand pounds!"

                  He weighed the bead in his hand, his astonishment growing.

                  Thanks to his incredibly robust physique—far surpassing that of ordinary martial grandmasters—he could manage.

                  If it were a weaker martial artist, they might not have been able to pick it up at all.

                  After all, with such a small object, lifting it required finger strength. Most martial artists at the Internal Organs Realm wouldn’t have the necessary skill.

                  No wonder the Zheng family had dared to leave such a treasure in plain sight within the secret chamber.

                  Perhaps they didn’t fully understand its true nature.

                  But more likely, they relied on its extreme weight to deter thieves.

                  Even if someone managed to bypass the guards and sneak into the chamber, taking the bead out would be a monumental task.

                  Carrying a thousand-pound object while evading detection was an entirely different challenge.

                  Moreover, ordinary bags or pouches wouldn’t be able to hold such a heavy object; it could only be carried by hand.

                  But carrying a thousand-pound object in hand? Even a Precelestial Realm expert would struggle to sneak out without being noticed.

                  "Good thing I have the Qiankun Storage Bag. Otherwise, taking this thing out would’ve been a real pain."

                  With this thought, Lu Qing focused his energy and, with some effort, stored the Earth Spirit Bead into the Qiankun Storage Bag.

                  The bead’s immense weight wasn’t just physical; it also exerted a tremendous pressure on his soul force.

                  Without the enhancements provided by his Soul Talisman, Lu Qing doubted he would have been able to store it successfully.

                  After securing the Earth Spirit Bead, Lu Qing turned his attention to the other items in the chamber.

                  However, having acquired such a precious earth-element treasure, the rest seemed far less exciting by comparison.

                  Though there were some golden-grade items among them, Lu Qing remained calm.

                  He didn’t examine them one by one but instead swept them all into his storage bag, planning to sort them out later.

                  After completely looting the secret chamber, Lu Qing turned his gaze toward the middle-aged woman standing in the corner.

                  Though her face was still pale, her expression had become more composed.

                  Noticing Lu Qing looking at her, her body trembled, and she asked in a shaky voice, "Am I not going to survive this?"

                  "Oh? Why would you think that?" Lu Qing asked curiously.

                  "When you summoned that blade out of thin air earlier, I already knew," she said bitterly.

                  Lu Qing’s spatial techniques, which allowed him to summon and store items with ease, were so mystical that even the Zheng family matriarch couldn’t match them.

                  The woman continued, "People who show such secrets in front of others… usually don’t let them live to tell the tale."

                  Lu Qing smiled faintly. "You’re smart."

                  The implications of his words were clear.

                  "Please spare me! I swear on my life—I won’t speak of anything I’ve seen today!" she pleaded desperately, her face turning deathly pale.

                  "Madam," Lu Qing said coldly, "if you were in my shoes, would you take such a risk?"

                  Her expression froze, her body trembling.

                  Before she could respond, Lu Qing stepped forward. His finger lightly touched her forehead.

                  With a soft pulse of energy, her body convulsed, her eyes dimming as she slumped lifelessly to the ground.

                  "People like you, with blood on your hands, are better off gone."

                  Lu Qing cast one final glance at the woman before turning and leaving the chamber, ready to continue his treasure hunt.
                  Read more
                2. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 210: Refining the Earth Spirit Bead



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  As the life force of the middle-aged woman gradually faded, Lu Qing’s expression remained indifferent.

                  From the moment he saw the woman’s information, he had never intended to let her leave alive.

                  The only reason he didn’t kill her immediately was because she still had some use to him.

                  Even the poison he gave her earlier was genuine.

                  The poison, which Lu Qing had obtained from the Seven Kills Tower assassins, was exceptionally cruel.

                  If the antidote wasn’t consumed within the time limit, the victim would truly suffer an excruciating death as their intestines ruptured and their stomach rotted away.

                  However, considering that the woman had helped guide him, Lu Qing chose to grant her a painless death in the end.

                  After a final glance at the woman’s corpse, Lu Qing used his abilities to confirm that she was truly dead before leaving the secret chamber and departing the Zheng estate.

                  Before leaving, however, he made sure to leave behind some chaos.

                  "Fire! There’s a fire!"

                  Moments later, as Lu Qing stood atop a high tower, the Zheng estate below was already in a state of panic.

                  Flames roared into the sky, spreading rapidly and engulfing the storage rooms, the courtyard where the Zheng matriarch had lived, and two other unoccupied courtyards.

                  This was, of course, Lu Qing’s handiwork.

                  The fire was meant to obscure any clues. By the time the flames were extinguished, the storage rooms and the matriarch’s courtyard would likely be reduced to rubble.

                  No one would be able to tell how much of their treasures had been stolen and how much had been destroyed by the fire.

                  Standing atop the tower, Lu Qing watched the flames for a while. Once he was satisfied that the fire wouldn’t be put out anytime soon, he left.

                  After all, he had already taken the most valuable items. Even if the entire Zheng estate burned to the ground, it wouldn’t matter to him.

                  Furthermore, the mansions in the western part of the city were home to the wealthiest families.

                  Each property was large and isolated, with significant distances between them.

                  No matter how fierce the fire at the Zheng estate grew, it wouldn’t spread to other residences.

                  Relieved of any concerns, Lu Qing left the state capital.

                  As he exited the city, he happened to spot the refined elder and a large group of people returning from the outskirts.

                  None of them noticed Lu Qing’s presence.

                  Watching their hurried expressions as they made their way toward the Zheng estate, Lu Qing felt a twinge of amusement.

                  He couldn’t help but wonder what their reactions would be when they discovered the Zheng family’s treasure vault burned to ashes.

                  In high spirits, Lu Qing left the state capital. Upon entering the nearby mountains, he activated his Earth Movement Talisman and used it to speed up his journey toward Jiuli Village.

                  Stopping occasionally to rest, Lu Qing spent most of the day traveling before he finally reached Jiuli Village.

                  However, instead of returning home, he headed straight into the mountains, making his way to the Jade Transformation Cave.

                  The cave was just as he had left it. Sitting on the jade bed in the secret chamber, Lu Qing took out the Earth Spirit Bead from his Qiankun Storage Bag.

                  The reason he had avoided going home was because of this precious bead.

                  The Earth Spirit Bead, even during the height of the cultivation era, was considered a supreme treasure. Its value was on par with high-grade spiritual weapons of immense power.

                  Born from the essence of earth’s natural laws, it contained the purest earth elemental energy and possessed numerous miraculous uses.

                  Once refined, the bead would grant the cultivator unimaginable benefits.

                  "One of those benefits," Lu Qing thought, his eyes gleaming, "is the ability to enhance my aptitude, which I thought had already reached its limit."

                  According to the records of the Lihuo Sect:

                  The Five Elemental Spirit Beads each possessed incredible and mysterious abilities.

                  If one could refine even one of them, they could use its power to purify their body and improve their natural aptitude.

                  Lu Qing’s aptitude had already been enhanced to its peak after he consumed the Earth Vein Spiritual Liquid.

                  Without finding an even more miraculous spiritual treasure, further improvement had seemed impossible.

                  But now, the Earth Spirit Bead, far more precious and powerful than the Earth Vein Spiritual Liquid, had fallen into his hands.

                  "The Zheng matriarch was too weak in soul force and lacked any meaningful inheritance. She had no way to comprehend the bead’s mysteries, let alone refine it. All she could do was lock it away in her vault as a collectible."

                  "But I’m different," Lu Qing thought, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.

                  "As a sect specializing in both alchemy and artifact refinement, the Lihuo Sect’s heritage includes numerous techniques for refining spiritual treasures. Among them are several divine refinement methods that are perfect for my current capabilities."

                  After letting his thoughts settle, Lu Qing calmed his mind and dispelled all distractions.

                  He sat cross-legged on the jade bed, holding the Earth Spirit Bead in both hands, ready to begin the refinement process.

                  Fortunately, the jade bed, nourished by the cave’s formations and earth energy for countless years, was sturdy enough to bear the bead’s immense weight.

                  Once his mind was completely still, Lu Qing activated his Soul Talisman, sending a strand of soul force from his brow chakra to wrap around the bead.

                  As soon as his soul force touched the bead’s surface, Lu Qing felt its overwhelming weight and solidity.

                  Previously, when using the Qiankun Storage Bag to store the bead, he hadn’t felt much resistance due to the artifact’s power.

                  But now, using only his own soul force to interact with the bead, he truly sensed the treasure’s immense presence.

                  His soul force was like an ant trying to move a mountain—completely ineffective.

                  However, Lu Qing wasn’t trying to physically move the bead. He aimed to refine it.

                  Recalling the Lihuo Sect’s techniques, Lu Qing adjusted his soul force.

                  The strand of soul energy wrapped around the bead transformed, becoming as gentle as flowing water. It began to seep into the bead, attempting to leave behind his soul imprint.

                  As an earth-elemental treasure, the Earth Spirit Bead’s interior was incredibly resistant to intrusion.

                  Refining it would require tremendous patience and perseverance.

                  Luckily, Lu Qing had both in abundance.

                  Time passed slowly. In the timeless Jade Transformation Cave, where there was no distinction between day and night, the walls continued to glow faintly with soft white light.

                  Lu Qing sat cross-legged on the jade bed, unmoving.

                  The pale color of his face, however, revealed that the process was far from effortless.

                  It was unclear how much time had passed when, suddenly, Lu Qing’s expression relaxed.

                  Opening his eyes, he revealed a hint of satisfaction.

                  "Finally, it’s done."

                  "Although it’s only a preliminary refinement, I can now barely control the Earth Spirit Bead."

                  "Thankfully, the spiritual energy of the world has not yet recovered. After enduring tens of thousands of years in this era of depletion, the bead’s spiritual essence has been significantly diminished. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, refining it would’ve been a pipe dream."

                  "Now, let’s see just how miraculous this legendary Earth Spirit Bead truly is."

                  With a single thought, Lu Qing activated the soul imprint he had painstakingly placed within the bead.

                  The Earth Spirit Bead suddenly shrank, transforming into a ray of light that entered his brow chakra and merged into his body.
                  Read more
                3. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  Chapter 211: Breaking Limits, Heaven and Earth Stir



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  As soon as the Earth Spirit Bead entered Lu Qing’s brow chakra, it moved straight toward the center of the space.

                  At the same time, the Soul Talisman within the brow chakra suddenly shrank and flew toward the bead.

                  Brilliant lights flickered, and when everything returned to calm, the space inside the brow chakra had transformed.

                  At its very center, the Earth Spirit Bead now resided like a majestic, earthy-yellow star, slowly and solemnly rotating with an air of weighty grandeur.

                  Surrounding the bead were five colorful orbs formed from talismanic energy, orbiting like satellites around a planet.

                  The Soul Talisman had entered the interior of the Earth Spirit Bead, embedding itself within the core.

                  As the Earth Spirit Bead turned, faint traces of its power radiated outward, and Lu Qing began to feel the changes.

                  Under the bead’s influence, the stability of the space within his brow chakra was further enhanced to an incredible degree.

                  Simultaneously, under the Earth Spirit Bead’s reflection, Lu Qing’s physical body began undergoing subtle, miraculous transformations.

                  His body was repeatedly cleansed and strengthened, his aptitude further enhanced, and even the toughness of his physique began to increase.

                  According to conventional martial arts wisdom, Lu Qing’s physical body—having already reached the pinnacle of the Postcelestial Realm—should have been at its absolute limit.

                  Without stepping into the Precelestial Realm, further physical improvement should have been impossible.

                  But clearly, in the face of the Earth Spirit Bead, such "common sense" no longer applied.

                  What was even more astonishing was that the Soul Talisman, now residing within the bead, was being nourished and fortified by the bead’s energy, slowly but steadily growing stronger.

                  "As expected of a treasure coveted even in the cultivation era. The Earth Spirit Bead, even with just an initial refinement, already exhibits such wondrous effects," Lu Qing thought, his face lighting up with joy.

                  In terms of raw destructive power, the Earth Spirit Bead might not compare to powerful spiritual weapons.

                  However, in its ability to provide auxiliary benefits to cultivators, it far outshone ordinary spiritual tools.

                  Even with his crude, preliminary refinement, the bead was already proving immensely beneficial to Lu Qing.

                  When he fully refined it in the future and achieved complete control, the advantages it would bring would be unimaginable.

                  "I wonder, when my body and soul reach their new limits this time, just how powerful will I become?"

                  Since forming the Soul Talisman, both Lu Qing’s soul and body had reached a bottleneck.

                  Unless he broke through to the Precelestial Realm, further improvement seemed impossible.

                  But now, under the nourishment of the Earth Spirit Bead, those limits could be broken once more.

                  He eagerly anticipated the results of this transformation, wondering what heights of strength he could achieve.

                  According to the teachings passed down to him, the Precelestial Realm represented a critical metamorphosis on the martial path.

                  The stronger a martial artist’s foundation before entering this realm, the greater the benefits they would reap upon breaking through.

                  "Once this transformation is complete, I won’t dare claim to be unmatched in history, but in the past tens of thousands of years since the decline of spiritual energy and the rise of martial arts, my martial foundation will be second to none," Lu Qing thought confidently.

                  He clenched his fists, feeling the surging power within his body, his eyes gleaming with determination.

                  Thump!
                  Suddenly, an invisible pulse, like the sound of a heartbeat, reverberated through the air.

                  "What’s happening?"

                  Lu Qing’s heart jolted with alarm.

                  Thump!
                  As he wondered if someone outside was attacking, the pulse sounded again.

                  This time, Lu Qing realized it wasn’t an attack.

                  It was something far greater—a monumental change in the heavens and earth.

                  The pulse felt like the heartbeat of the world itself, sweeping across the land with unstoppable force.

                  Even within the isolated Jade Transformation Cave, Lu Qing could feel it as clear as day.

                  Thump!
                  A third pulse echoed.

                  Seated on the jade bed, Lu Qing remained still, quietly listening to the continuous, invisible pulses.

                  Each one seemed to carry a profound truth, as though the heavens and earth were whispering secrets to those attuned to listen.

                  … Thump!

                  When the ninth pulse resounded and faded, calm returned to the world.

                  But Lu Qing could distinctly sense that the heavens and earth had undergone a subtle yet extraordinary transformation.

                  The surrounding space seemed to carry a faint, indescribable vitality, becoming livelier and brimming with potential.

                  The change was incredibly subtle, still in its nascent stages, and not immediately apparent.

                  Even Precelestial Realm cultivators with weaker soul forces might struggle to detect it.

                  "Nine pulses of heaven and earth… Does this signify the beginning of true change? Is spiritual energy finally starting to revive?"

                  Seated on the jade bed, Lu Qing immersed himself in the evolving space, a sense of understanding dawning within him.

                  As Lu Qing attuned himself to the changes, the entire world was similarly shaken by the nine pulses of heaven and earth.

                  These pulses were a manifestation of the shifting laws of the universe.

                  Only martial grandmasters and above—those who had cultivated soul force—or uniquely gifted individuals with special talents could perceive them.

                  Ordinary people or weaker martial artists could not hear the heavenly sound, though they might feel an inexplicable sense of oppression without understanding its cause.

                  However, in a vast world teeming with martial artists, countless individuals had indeed cultivated soul force.

                  In particular, powerful sects and noble clans often had numerous Precelestial Realm experts.

                  Central Province, Tianji Pavilion Headquarters.

                  "Master, what was that just now?"

                  A handsome young man with sharp brows and bright eyes looked at an elderly man dressed in white robes, his hair and beard similarly white, with shock.

                  "The day has come at last," the white-haired elder sighed deeply.

                  "Master, could this be the ‘Heavenly Change’ you’ve been worrying about?" the young man asked.

                  "Exactly. The nine pulses of heaven and earth announce to all that the laws of the world are shifting. This realm is on the brink of great upheaval," the elder said solemnly.

                  "What should we, the Tianji Pavilion, do, Master?"

                  "For now, we observe in silence," the elder replied.

                  "At this moment, the heavens are beginning to change, and the veil of fate clouds the future. Even I can no longer perform accurate divinations.

                  "We must not act rashly, for the consequences are too unpredictable."

                  "But Master," the young man persisted, "didn’t you once say that when the Heavenly Change begins, countless prodigies and evildoers will rise, plunging the world into chaos? Shouldn’t we prepare to intervene?"

                  The elder shook his head. "It cannot be helped.

                  "In this era of obscured destiny, the greatest advantage of the Tianji Pavilion—our ability to foresee the future—is no longer reliable.

                  "To act rashly now would be to invite disaster upon ourselves."

                  The elder’s voice carried a deep weariness.

                  As the leader of the Tianji Pavilion, he had to prioritize the sect’s survival.

                  In such uncertain times, recklessness could lead them into an abyss from which there was no escape.

                  He believed that the other top-tier sects would adopt similar caution, observing the situation before making any moves.

                  However, he couldn’t help but wonder about the attitudes of the four great hidden lands.

                  Were the rumored immortal sects real?

                  And what of the demonic sects that had retreated to the extreme north over a thousand years ago?

                  Now, they seemed ready to rise again—what were they plotting?

                  The weight of countless questions pressed heavily on the elder’s heart, filling him with unease.
                  Read more
                4. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  Chapter 212: Reactions from All Sides, The Reappearance of Demonic Traces



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "I can feel it… the bottleneck is loosening."

                  In the Central Province, atop a mountain within a powerful sect, a middle-aged man in a purple robe stood silently, his eyes closed as he carefully attuned himself to the changes in the world following the strange phenomenon.

                  "However… it’s still not enough. This slight shift alone isn’t enough for me to break through."

                  Opening his eyes, the man shook his head, though the undisguisable joy in his gaze betrayed his elation.

                  After all, he had been stuck at the Precelestial Realm’s peak for years, unable to advance no matter how hard he trained.

                  Now, for the first time in ages, he saw a glimmer of hope. How could he not be ecstatic?

                  After a moment of exhilaration, the man’s eyes turned toward a distant direction, filled with hatred.

                  "It’s said that in the Four Hidden Lands, the laws differ from the outside world. They are unbound by the restrictions of this realm’s rules, allowing breakthroughs beyond the Precelestial Realm.

                  "This is why the Four Hidden Lands remain so mysterious. Even a single individual emerging from them can shake the world and command the respect of all sects.

                  "But now, with the heavens shifting and the shackles breaking, the inherent advantage of those Hidden Lands will vanish.

                  "Cloudwater Secret Realm… one day, I, Long Tian, will invade your sanctum and crush you underfoot to avenge the humiliation of losing my wife!"

                  ---

                  Ji State.

                  In a desolate, abandoned village, a bizarre figure with disheveled hair, a ghastly pale face, and an unnaturally robust body was standing amidst a group of bound young martial artists.

                  Just moments before, he had been extracting the life force of his captives.

                  But when the nine pulses of heaven and earth echoed, a crazed, joyful expression overtook his face.

                  "Ha! Ha ha ha! The sound of heaven’s rhythm! This world is truly reviving! I’ve waited for this moment—I’ve truly waited!

                  "The heavens have not abandoned me. I’ve survived countless tribulations in this final reincarnation of mine as the Ten Directions Demon Sovereign.

                  "And now, I am rewarded with this unprecedented opportunity. The revival of spiritual energy in a world where immortal cultivation has been eradicated! This… this is my greatest chance!"

                  The bizarre figure laughed maniacally, his behavior terrifying the bound young martial artists nearby, who trembled and shrank in fear.

                  But in the next moment, the figure’s bloodshot eyes turned toward them.

                  "The revival of the world is upon us. I must restore my cultivation to the Precelestial Realm as soon as possible and truly master my Blood Refinement Demon Art. Only then will I have the capital to seize these opportunities."

                  "Spare us! Please, spare us, Senior!"

                  The captives cried out in fear as they saw the bloodlust in the man’s eyes.

                  But their pleas were futile.

                  Ignoring their cries, the bizarre man grabbed the head of a young woman and activated his demonic art.

                  Streams of vital energy and blood essence flowed from her into his body, while the woman’s once youthful face rapidly aged.

                  Her vitality drained in mere moments, and when the man finally released his grip, she collapsed lifelessly to the ground, her shriveled body devoid of all life.

                  "Senior Brother… save me…"

                  The girl murmured her final plea as the light faded from her eyes.

                  "Junior Sister!!"

                  This gruesome, heart-wrenching scene shattered the composure of the remaining young martial artists, leaving them paralyzed with terror and despair.

                  But no amount of struggling or pleading could change their fates.

                  One by one, the man drained each captive of their vitality, leaving behind lifeless husks.

                  As the last young man’s energy was siphoned away, his dying thoughts were filled with endless regret.

                  "I should’ve listened to my master’s warnings… I should’ve stayed in the sect during these dangerous times.

                  "But I thought I was strong enough—that with our sword formation, we could kill this monster and bring glory to the sect.

                  "I… I was wrong… Junior Sister… Junior Brothers… I’m so sorry…"

                  The young man breathed his last, consumed by remorse.

                  The bizarre man heard the youth’s final words but remained unmoved.

                  He had heard similar pleas and regrets countless times before.

                  In his long, blood-soaked life, he had committed atrocities far more horrific than this.

                  Killing a few insignificant martial artists was no more noteworthy to him than crushing insects.

                  Sitting cross-legged, the man meditated to absorb the blood essence he had just harvested. However, a frown soon crossed his face.

                  "These fools’ aptitudes are far too mediocre. They haven’t improved my physique in the slightest.

                  "It seems that ordinary martial artists are no longer of any use to me. Only prodigies with unparalleled talent can help me further enhance this body’s potential."

                  Just then, a frantic voice called out, interrupting his thoughts.

                  "Yun’er! Yun’er! Where are you?!"

                  The voice carried immense urgency and traveled several miles, clearly belonging to a Precelestial Realm expert.

                  Without hesitation, the bizarre man concealed his aura and used his movement technique to slip away silently.

                  In his current state, he was no match for a Precelestial Realm martial artist.

                  His Blood Refinement Demon Art was still incomplete, and direct confrontation would only lead to his disadvantage.

                  "Hmph! Once my demonic art is perfected and I break through, I’ll hunt down a few Precelestial experts to feast on and satiate my hunger!"

                  As he fled, the bizarre man’s killing intent surged.

                  "Ah! Demon! I, Li Jiansheng, swear to hunt you down to the ends of the earth and cut you down with my sword!"

                  Moments after the bizarre man disappeared, an anguished roar echoed through the abandoned village.

                  Hearing the cry, the bizarre man merely sneered in disdain.

                  "The number of Precelestial experts sent by the sects and clans is increasing, and all the young geniuses have retreated to their sects, too afraid to venture out.

                  "This place is no longer suitable for me to stay in. It’s time to find a new hunting ground. But where should I go?"

                  Pushing aside the events of the day, the man began pondering his next steps.

                  "If I want to continue improving this body’s potential, I need to harvest the blood essence and marrow of young prodigies, seizing their foundations for my own use.

                  "The young martial artists in Ji State are already terrified of me and won’t leave their sects anytime soon.

                  "But in other provinces, the atmosphere isn’t nearly as tense.

                  "I’ve heard that two years ago, a true genius martial artist emerged in Cangzhou.

                  "At only seventeen years of age, he ranked highly on the Hidden Dragon List.

                  "There are even rumors that he might be a Child of Destiny…"

                  The more the man thought about it, the brighter the light in his eyes grew.

                  "As the world revives and spiritual energy returns, many extraordinary talents will rise as Heaven’s Chosen.

                  "If I can claim the foundations of these prodigies, I can forge an unparalleled physique for myself!

                  "With such a foundation, becoming a supreme demon sovereign will be as easy as turning a hand!

                  "And that boy in Cangzhou… what’s his name again? Lu Qing?

                  "Good… my path to ultimate power begins with you!"
                  Read more
                5. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 213: Return and Aftermath



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "Old Doctor, what was that just now?"

                  Wei Shanhai looked at the elderly doctor, Chen, his face filled with shock.

                  The two had been sitting under a plum tree, enjoying tea, when they were suddenly shaken by the strange and unexpected heavenly tremor.

                  Wei Shanhai, unable to make sense of it, turned to the old doctor for answers.

                  He knew that Chen Laodafu’s cultivation was far deeper than his own and hoped the elder could provide some insight.

                  The old doctor’s expression remained composed. After carefully sensing the lingering waves of the event, he let out a sigh.

                  "I fear it may be the legendary changes of heaven and earth beginning to manifest."

                  "You mean… the great upheaval that the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has long warned about?" Wei Shanhai’s entire body shook as he processed the statement.

                  "Most likely," the old doctor nodded. "The tremor just now was from the heavens themselves. I can faintly sense that some minute changes have already begun to occur in the natural order of things. However, these shifts are still subtle and not yet easily discernible."

                  "So, what exactly is changing in this world?" Wei Shanhai was still confused and pressed further.

                  "I do not know." The old doctor shook his head. "But since the heavens have already revealed signs, it won’t be long before the changes become clear to all of us."

                  In truth, the old doctor had an inkling of what it could be.

                  If the hypothesis from the old notebook Lu Qing had once shared with him was accurate, then the so-called spiritual energy revival was truly beginning.

                  But that hypothesis remained just that—a theory from an ancient text—and the old doctor wasn’t confident enough to claim it as fact without further evidence.

                  "If heaven and earth are indeed about to change, then turbulent times are surely upon us," Wei Shanhai lamented.

                  The old doctor fell into silent contemplation.

                  In fact, he had sensed something more within the heavenly tremors but refrained from speaking of it at the moment.

                  "Grandpa Chen, what happened just now? It was so noisy outside," a young voice suddenly broke the silence.

                  Xiaoyan, holding Little Li in her arms, emerged from the house, rubbing her sleepy eyes.

                  She had been taking an afternoon nap with Little Li but had been abruptly awakened by the commotion.

                  Her innocent words caused both the old doctor and Wei Shanhai to jolt with surprise.

                  "Xiaoyan, you could hear what just happened?" Wei Shanhai asked eagerly.

                  "Yes, it was so loud. How could I not hear it? Grandpa Wei, was someone demolishing a house nearby?" Xiaoyan asked, her tone groggy and confused.

                  Wei Shanhai’s mouth fell open slightly, his expression one of disbelief as he stared at the little girl.

                  The old doctor, however, immediately understood.

                  The heavenly tremor earlier wasn’t ordinary sound; it was the manifestation of the shifting laws of the world. It wasn’t something that could be heard with physical ears.

                  Typically, only martial masters who had refined their spiritual essence or cultivators at the Precelestial Realm could perceive such grand phenomena.

                  Yet here was Xiaoyan, an ordinary child, able to "hear" the heavenly sounds even while asleep. How could Wei Shanhai not be stunned?

                  The old doctor, however, had some context.

                  He remembered that Lu Qing had given Xiaoyan a dose of Earth Vein Elixir, a miraculous substance he had personally experienced.

                  Not only did it greatly enhance one’s aptitude, but it could even awaken latent abilities in those lucky enough to consume it.

                  Clearly, Xiaoyan’s unique ability to "listen" to the heavenly sounds was the result of some extraordinary talent awakened by the elixir.

                  "Old Doctor, it seems Xiaoyan’s potential is truly remarkable," Wei Shanhai remarked, his tone filled with awe.

                  His gaze toward Xiaoyan changed, now tinged with reverence, as if he were looking at a rare and priceless treasure.

                  Previously, he had merely thought Xiaoyan to be a smart and charming child—adorable, clever, and far more perceptive than most kids her age.

                  But considering that she was Lu Qing’s sister and had the old doctor’s favor, he had chalked up her intelligence to her environment and exceptional upbringing.

                  Now, it was clear that things were far from simple.

                  For someone without the slightest cultivation to "hear" the profound shifts in heaven and earth, Xiaoyan must possess an extraordinary, innate talent.

                  After all, Lu Qing was a once-in-a-millennium genius and a Child of Destiny.

                  How could Xiaoyan, who shared the same bloodline, be ordinary?

                  It was likely that her talent had simply not yet fully revealed itself due to her young age.

                  The more Wei Shanhai thought about it, the more convinced he became. His gaze toward Xiaoyan grew even warmer.

                  "Old Doctor, Xiaoyan is seven years old now, isn’t she? Why hasn’t she started training in martial arts under your guidance?" Wei Shanhai asked, his tone carrying a hint of eagerness.

                  The old doctor immediately understood Wei Shanhai’s intentions.

                  Recalling Lu Qing’s instructions from before, the old doctor shook his head.

                  "Ah Qing once mentioned that Xiaoyan’s path to cultivation would be unique and should not be rushed. He said the time must be right, and only then would he personally guide her. As such, I’ve refrained from intervening."

                  Over the past two years, the old doctor had occasionally asked Lu Qing whether Xiaoyan should begin martial training.

                  But Lu Qing always insisted that the time wasn’t yet right. As a result, Xiaoyan had yet to officially start any form of cultivation.

                  "So, Lu Qing already has plans in place."

                  Hearing this, Wei Shanhai realized his hopes of taking Xiaoyan as a disciple were futile.

                  In his heart, Lu Qing was far more enigmatic and capable than even the old doctor.

                  If Lu Qing had already made arrangements, there was no way he would let Xiaoyan casually take on another master.

                  "Grandpa Chen, when is Brother coming back? How long will he stay in the mountains? Xiaoyan misses him," the little girl suddenly said, her lips pouting in grievance.

                  She hadn’t seen her brother in several days, and her disappointment was written all over her face.

                  "Indeed, Old Doctor, why is Lu Qing’s seclusion lasting so long this time?" Wei Shanhai chimed in, curious as well.

                  Previously, Lu Qing had sparred with him before mentioning he needed to go into seclusion to gain enlightenment. It had been seven days since then.

                  Lu Qing rarely spent so long in seclusion. Could it be that he was attempting to directly break through to the Precelestial Realm?

                  If so, the implications would be monumental.

                  Lu Qing was still so young. If news of him breaking through to the Precelestial Realm spread, it would undoubtedly shake the entire martial world—even the Four Hidden Lands would take notice.

                  "I’m not sure either. Ah Qing only mentioned he needed to go into seclusion for a while, but he didn’t specify how long."

                  The old doctor also found it peculiar.

                  He knew Lu Qing had likely gone to the mysterious location deep in the mountains, the one where Earth Vein Elixir could be found.

                  But given Xiaoyan’s presence, Lu Qing rarely stayed away for too long. This extended absence was indeed unusual.

                  Suddenly, Little Li, who had been nestled in Xiaoyan’s arms, leapt away and darted toward the courtyard entrance.

                  The old doctor and Wei Shanhai followed the movement, their eyes widening as they saw the figure standing at the gate.

                  It was none other than Lu Qing, with Little Li perched happily on his shoulder, affectionately nuzzling him.

                  "Brother!"

                  Xiaoyan squealed with joy, spreading her arms wide as she ran toward him.

                  Even before she reached him, she leapt into the air, throwing herself into his embrace.

                  Afraid she might hurt herself, Lu Qing instinctively caught her.

                  Seeing her bury her face in his chest as though on the verge of tears, he patted her head gently, his tone filled with affection.

                  "Sorry, Xiaoyan. This time, it’s Brother’s fault for staying away so long. I made you wait too long."

                  Fortunately, Xiaoyan’s emotions passed quickly, and under Lu Qing’s comforting words, she soon started laughing and playing again.

                  After settling Xiaoyan, Lu Qing approached the old doctor and Wei Shanhai.

                  He greeted Wei Shanhai before turning to the old doctor.

                  "Master, I’ve returned."

                  "Good. It’s good that you’re back," the old doctor replied with a nod, not prying into why Lu Qing’s seclusion had taken so long.

                  Wei Shanhai, however, couldn’t contain his curiosity.

                  "Lu Qing, have you broken through to the Precelestial Realm during this seclusion?"

                  His eyes brimmed with expectation.

                  Although he hadn’t sensed the distinctive aura of a Precelestial cultivator from Lu Qing, he knew he could no longer accurately gauge the young man’s abilities.

                  It wasn’t impossible that Lu Qing had used some method to conceal his aura.

                  "I have not," Lu Qing shook his head. "This seclusion allowed me to strengthen my foundation further, but I haven’t yet broken through to the Precelestial Realm."

                  "Ah, I see." Wei Shanhai nodded, a tinge of disappointment crossing his face, though he quickly smiled. "There’s no need to feel disheartened, Lu Qing. The Precelestial Realm is indeed profound, but with your talent, it’s only a matter of time before you reach it. I’m sure with a bit more refinement, you’ll naturally break through soon enough."

                  "Thank you for your encouragement, Elder Wei," Lu Qing said with a respectful bow.

                  After some small talk, Lu Qing asked, "Master, have you all eaten yet?"

                  "Not yet," the old doctor replied.

                  "Perfect," Lu Qing said with a smile. "After being in seclusion for so many days, I’ve been craving a good meal. Let me whip up something to fill our stomachs."

                  Without delay, Lu Qing headed toward the kitchen to prepare some dishes.

                  The old doctor nodded in approval, while Wei Shanhai chuckled. "Then I shall shamelessly impose and join you for a meal. To be honest, Lu Qing, the dishes you cook have their own unique flavor. Even Ningyan and Zian often talk about how much they miss your cooking."

                  Lu Qing smiled modestly. "It’s just simple home-cooking. Madam Wei and Young Master Wei are far too kind in their praise."

                  Half an hour later, Lu Qing emerged with several dishes, the aroma wafting through the air.

                  Having gone without his brother’s cooking for days, Xiaoyan eagerly dug in with Little Li perched beside her, also happily munching away.

                  The old doctor and Wei Shanhai enjoyed their meals just as much, their expressions filled with satisfaction.

                  While they ate, Lu Qing began subtly steering the conversation toward the situation in Zhoufu City.

                  He hadn’t anticipated that his time refining the Earth Spirit Orb would stretch into six or seven days. He was curious how events in Zhoufu had unfolded since his departure.

                  Fortunately, Wei Shanhai had the answers he sought.

                  The Wei family’s many business interests had shifted to Zhoufu City years ago, making them well-informed of its happenings.

                  Given the scale of the incident Lu Qing had caused—killing a Precelestial expert and completely toppling the Zheng family—it was impossible to cover up.

                  By the second day, Wei family agents in Zhoufu City had already relayed the news back. Since then, they had been closely monitoring the aftermath.

                  "Lu Qing, you wouldn’t believe it," Wei Shanhai began. "It turns out the Zheng family matriarch secretly performed human sacrifice rituals years ago when her eldest son died.

                  "The city lord gathered all the major factions and forces in Zhoufu to open the eldest son’s grave and verify the rumors.

                  "And what did they find? Dozens of ritual mud figurines buried in the tomb—evidence of the cruel practice of sacrificing live humans to accompany the dead! That matriarch was utterly depraved and insane!"

                  Wei Shanhai’s expression grew animated as he continued.

                  "It’s no wonder a mysterious expert finally took action and killed her in such a fury. If I had known about this atrocity earlier, even I would have been tempted to deal with her myself!"

                  "The mysterious expert decisively executed the matriarch and went on to destroy her precious son and grandson’s graves, even killing her second son with a single arrow. What a satisfying vengeance!"

                  Wei Shanhai shook his head in admiration before adding, "It’s said that justice was served swiftly and without mercy."

                  Lu Qing maintained a composed expression, though his thoughts ran wryly.

                  The so-called "mysterious expert" was none other than himself, though Wei Shanhai seemed unaware.

                  Feigning surprise, Lu Qing asked, "Who exactly was this mysterious expert? Has anyone identified them?"

                  "That’s the strangest part," Wei Shanhai replied. "It’s as if this expert appeared out of nowhere—no one can trace their origins.

                  "But their strength must be immense. Witnesses claim the matriarch, despite her nearing the end of her lifespan, was still a peak Precelestial warrior. Yet, she couldn’t last more than a dozen breaths before being slain!

                  "Many speculate this mysterious expert is at least at the minor stage of Precelestial mastery, if not higher!"

                  Lu Qing: …

                  He remained silent, mildly amused at how rumors always seemed to exaggerate. He hadn’t realized he had been promoted to a minor Precelestial master in the public imagination.

                  "And what became of the Zheng family after such a catastrophe?" Lu Qing asked after a brief pause.

                  "What else could happen?" Wei Shanhai scoffed. "Zhoufu City may be prosperous, but its resources are scarce and highly contested. Every inch of land has predators circling.

                  "Without the Zheng family matriarch—a Precelestial expert—as their cornerstone, and with their head of the family dead, they were doomed.

                  "Add to that the scandal of their human sacrifices, which violated sacred taboos, and the Zheng family’s fate was sealed.

                  "In just a few days, the city lord arrested the Zheng family’s main branch, imprisoning them to await trial.

                  "The rest of their extended family had their properties confiscated and were exiled from the city. For three generations, no member of the Zheng family is allowed to step foot in Zhoufu. Any who violate this decree will be executed on sight."

                  Wei Shanhai took a deep breath before concluding, "The Zheng family has been completely uprooted and erased—they’re no more."

                  Lu Qing nodded slightly, his expression calm.

                  The Zheng family’s fate had been inevitable the moment their matriarch fell. Zhoufu City’s environment was far too competitive for a family to survive without a strong foundation.

                  Still, hearing Wei Shanhai recount the details confirmed that everything had played out as he had anticipated.

                  "With the Zheng family gone, the balance of power in Zhoufu will shift significantly," Wei Shanhai mused aloud. "This will spark new rivalries and struggles for dominance among the city’s factions."

                  Lu Qing quietly absorbed this information, his mind already considering how to proceed in the days ahead.
                  Read more
                6. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 214: Heavenly Warning, The Old Doctor’s Decision



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  After learning of the Zheng family’s downfall from Wei Shanhai, Lu Qing felt quite satisfied. It seemed that the city lord had handled the matter impartially.

                  After lunch, Wei Shanhai excused himself and returned to his residence.

                  However, the old doctor’s expression became more solemn.

                  "Ah Qing, come with me," he said, gesturing for Lu Qing to follow.

                  Sensing something unusual, Lu Qing’s heart tightened as he followed the old doctor into the study.

                  "Ah Qing, earlier, did you hear those nine resonances of heaven and earth?" the old doctor asked.

                  Lu Qing nodded. "Yes, Master. Just as I finished my seclusion, I felt the tremors of heaven and earth."

                  "It seems what you mentioned before—the revival of spiritual energy—is indeed coming. That legendary path of immortality must truly exist," the old doctor sighed deeply.

                  "Master, is there something concerning about this?" Lu Qing asked, noticing the worry etched on the old doctor’s face.

                  In theory, the revival of spiritual energy should be a good thing for cultivators. Yet, his master’s expression carried a heavy sense of unease.

                  "When those tremors of heaven and earth appeared earlier, I faintly sensed a premonition," the old doctor said gravely.

                  "A premonition?"

                  Lu Qing’s eyes narrowed slightly as he recalled the aura of merit that surrounded his master.

                  The aura of merit was a mysterious force, said to grant its bearer blessings from heaven, protection from calamity, and extraordinary fortune.

                  Could it be that his master had received some kind of heavenly guidance or warning?

                  "I’m not entirely certain of the details," the old doctor admitted. "But I do know that the world is on the brink of monumental change.

                  "This isn’t just a matter of the laws of heaven and earth shifting—it will also bring changes to the hearts of men, to the structure of society, to the balance of power in the world.

                  "In such times, disasters will inevitably follow. The world will plunge into chaos, and there will be no true sanctuary left."

                  The old doctor’s expression grew more serious than Lu Qing had ever seen it before.

                  When he had first felt this premonition earlier, it had deeply shaken him. However, with Wei Shanhai present, he had forced himself to remain calm to avoid unnecessary alarm.

                  "Is it truly that severe?"

                  Lu Qing’s heart trembled. If his master’s premonition was accurate, then the waves stirred by the revival of spiritual energy would be far more turbulent than he had imagined.

                  "That’s why I’ve made a decision," the old doctor said firmly.

                  Lu Qing blinked. "What decision, Master?"

                  "I intend to make a journey to Zhongzhou."

                  "Zhongzhou?" Lu Qing was taken aback but quickly realized the implications. "Master, are you planning to visit the Sacred Mountain?"

                  "That’s right," the old doctor replied. "If the chaos of this world is unavoidable, then we must strengthen our own foundation. Only by doing so can we have the power to protect ourselves—and perhaps even shield a corner of the world from the coming calamities."

                  The old doctor’s gaze was resolute.

                  Though he was a healer at heart, and reluctant to involve himself in conflict, he understood that in times of chaos, only strength could safeguard the things and people one held dear.

                  "Ah Qing, do you wish to remain here in the village to cultivate quietly, or will you accompany me to Zhongzhou?"

                  "Naturally, I will follow you, Master, to attend to you and serve by your side," Lu Qing answered without hesitation.

                  He knew that his master’s journey to Zhongzhou was to claim the opportunity hinted at by Lord Zhizui and to further enhance his abilities.

                  Besides, Lu Qing himself was intrigued by Zhongzhou. A visit to such a vibrant and influential region would undoubtedly be worthwhile.

                  As the most prosperous state in the land, Zhongzhou was bound to be extraordinary. With the revival of spiritual energy, it might even be the place where the greatest transformations unfolded.

                  "Master, when do you plan to depart?"

                  "The sooner, the better. Likely within a day or two," the old doctor replied.

                  ---

                  The news of the old doctor’s plan to visit Zhongzhou quickly reached Wei Shanhai.

                  He immediately came to the mountain courtyard.

                  "Old Doctor Chen, are you and Lu Qing really heading to Zhongzhou?"

                  "Yes," the old doctor confirmed with a nod. "During our absence, I would like to ask your family to help watch over Nine Mile Village."

                  Wei Shanhai agreed without hesitation. "Of course. Nine Mile Village is a simple and honest place; I’ve grown quite fond of it myself. Rest assured, I won’t let anyone bully the villagers."

                  Having stayed at the nearby estate frequently over the past two years, Wei Shanhai had developed a genuine affection for the peaceful little village.

                  "However, Old Doctor, since you and Lu Qing are going to Zhongzhou, I have a request—though I’m unsure if it’s appropriate to mention."

                  "Please speak freely, Wei Laozhang," the old doctor replied.

                  "It’s about my son Zian and his mentor, Ma Gu. Could they perhaps accompany you on this trip to Zhongzhou?"

                  "You mean Young Master Wei and Uncle Ma?" Lu Qing asked, slightly surprised.

                  "Yes," Wei Shanhai nodded. "Zian is getting older now; it’s time for him to gain some worldly experience. The journey to Zhongzhou is long and challenging. Even if he’s just carrying luggage, it would be a valuable opportunity for him."

                  Lu Qing understood immediately.

                  The Wei family clearly wanted Wei Zian to travel and grow through experience, but they were also concerned about his safety. Having experienced an assassination attempt in the past, the family couldn’t be certain that their enemies had given up.

                  By having Wei Zian travel with Lu Qing and the old doctor, they could ensure his safety during the journey.

                  Neither Lu Qing nor the old doctor had any objections.

                  After all, they were already bringing Xiaoyan along. Having Wei Zian and Ma Gu accompany them would mean additional help in case of unforeseen circumstances.

                  "There’s no need to be so formal. If Young Master Wei and Uncle Ma wish to travel, let’s consider it a shared journey," the old doctor said with a chuckle.

                  "Thank you, Old Doctor!" Wei Shanhai was overjoyed. "I’ll go inform Zian and have him prepare immediately."

                  With that, he took his leave, brimming with excitement.

                  ---

                  Over the next two days, Lu Qing and the others busied themselves with preparations for the journey.

                  It wasn’t until they were about to leave that the villagers learned of their plans to travel.

                  "Ah Qing, I know your skills have grown immensely, but I still have to say this: when you’re out in the world, always exercise caution. Listen to the old doctor’s advice and don’t act recklessly," Grandpa Zhang advised earnestly, gripping Lu Qing’s hand tightly.

                  Behind him, a group of Nine Mile Village residents had gathered to bid them farewell.

                  Over the past two years, under Lu Qing’s care and medical expertise, the elderly villagers had grown healthier and more vigorous. Even Grandpa Zhang, far from appearing frail, seemed more robust than ever.

                  "I’ll remember, Grandpa Zhang," Lu Qing said sincerely.

                  "Xiaoyan, when you’re out there, you must listen to your brother and Grandpa Chen. Don’t be mischievous, and absolutely no running off on your own, alright?" a few of the village aunties fussed over the little girl.

                  "I’ll be good, I promise!" Xiaoyan replied cheerfully.

                  "Ah Qing, it’s time to go," the old doctor called out.

                  "Got it," Lu Qing said, picking up Xiaoyan. He turned to the villagers and bowed slightly. "Grandpa Zhang, everyone, we’ll be off now."

                  With that, he carried Xiaoyan into the spacious carriage prepared by the Wei family.

                  "Hyah!"

                  With a flick of Ma Gu’s whip, the horses began to trot forward, pulling the carriage away from the village.

                  The villagers stood at the entrance, watching the carriage disappear into the distance.

                  It wasn’t until the carriage was completely out of sight that Grandpa Zhang suddenly remembered something.

                  "Wait, did they tie the red string?" he asked urgently.

                  "Yes, Father," his eldest son replied. "Ah Qing tied it to the Faith Tree just before they left."

                  "Good, good," Grandpa Zhang said, visibly relieved. Still, he couldn’t help but remind the younger villagers, "Remember to keep an eye on those red strings. They’re traveling far away to Zhongzhou—it might be a year or more before they return. Make sure the strings aren’t damaged by the wind or rain."

                  "Understood!" the younger villagers chorused.

                  ---

                  Two days later, a disheveled figure appeared outside Nine Mile Village.
                  Read more
                7. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  Chapter 215: Escaping Calamity



                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “So, this is the village where that boy, Lu Qing, resides?”

                  “Such a plain and ordinary place, yet it managed to produce a genius of such caliber. The workings of heaven’s will and destiny are truly enigmatic and unfathomable.”

                  The disheveled figure gazed at the tranquil mountain village ahead, his eyes glinting with an odd light.

                  Over the past few days, he had expended considerable effort to track down Lu Qing’s location. Upon confirming his target, he wasted no time rushing here.

                  However, as he stood outside the village, he didn’t sense any particularly powerful presence within.

                  “Could they have left?” the disheveled figure muttered to himself.

                  Not wanting to act rashly, he refrained from entering the village. According to rumors, Lu Qing’s master was a mysterious Precelestial Realm expert who had once defeated Tian Cang Sect’s Wang Cangyi with a single move. The extent of his power was unknown.

                  With his current strength, even confronting a Precelestial novice would be challenging, let alone someone more advanced. There was no need to provoke such a figure unnecessarily.

                  The disheveled figure decided to first conceal himself in the hills outside the village and observe for a few days to see if an opportunity presented itself.

                  After all, with his ability to suppress his aura, not even a Precelestial expert would be able to detect him.

                  As he prepared to find a hiding spot on a nearby hill, his sharp ears caught fragments of a conversation, causing him to halt mid-step.

                  “Aunt Ming, do you think Ah Qing and the old doctor have already left Cangzhou?”

                  “How could they? Cangzhou is huge. The carriage they’re riding doesn’t look like it can travel very fast. It’s only been two or three days—they probably haven’t left the region yet.”

                  “They’re headed for Zhongzhou. I wonder how far that is and how long it’ll take them to get there.”

                  “I wouldn’t know. I’ve never even stepped outside Cangzhou in my life. I’ve only been to the county town a few times. But I’ve heard the elders say that Zhongzhou is very far away. With Ah Qing and the others setting out, it might take them a year or more before they return.”

                  “So far? I hope that little Yan doesn’t start crying along the way. Traveling isn’t easy. Why are the old doctor and Ah Qing going all the way to Zhongzhou, anyway?”

                  “Well, the old doctor and Ah Qing are martial arts masters. Great figures like them must have important matters to attend to. Didn’t you see that even the Wei family sent their young master along with Ah Qing? It must be something significant.”

                  The disheveled figure turned to look at the source of the conversation. Two village women, carrying bamboo baskets, were chatting as they walked out of the village.

                  Their words piqued his interest. His eyes flickered, and he quickly altered his demeanor.

                  Hunching his back and adopting a frail posture, he looked pitiful and unassuming in his tattered clothes.

                  “Excuse me, dear ladies, could I trouble you for some information?”

                  He approached them with a weak, trembling voice.

                  “What is it, old man?”

                  The two women stopped and looked at him with curiosity.

                  “I’ve heard of a renowned doctor in this village—a kind healer who can cure all ailments. I’ve traveled for days to seek his help. Could you tell me where he lives?” the disheveled figure asked, sounding genuinely unwell.

                  “You’re here to see Old Doctor Chen?” one of the women said in surprise. “You’re a bit late. The old doctor left a couple of days ago with his apprentice.”

                  “What a pity,” the disheveled figure said, feigning disappointment. “Do you know where the old doctor went and when he might return? Could I perhaps wait here for him?”

                  “I’m afraid that would be difficult. The old doctor and his apprentice have gone to Zhongzhou, which is very far away. It’ll probably take them a year or more to come back,” one of the women replied sympathetically.

                  The disheveled figure’s face showed regret as he turned away unsteadily, as if preparing to leave. However, a flicker of malice flashed in his eyes.

                  “Wait, old man,” one of the women called out.

                  She reached into her basket and took out two rice balls, handing them to him. “You’ve come such a long way. You must be hungry. Here, take these for the road.”

                  The other woman also took out two vegetable dumplings from her basket. “I have some food as well. Please take these. Don’t be shy.”

                  Seeing the disheveled figure momentarily freeze, the women didn’t wait for him to refuse. They pushed the food into his hands.

                  “Take care on your way back, old man. Be careful on the road,” they said kindly before hurrying off toward the fields.

                  The disheveled figure remained motionless, watching them leave.

                  Once the women disappeared from view, he glanced down at the rice balls and dumplings in his hands. With a sneer, he tossed them into a nearby ditch.

                  “Consider these your payment for escaping death,” he murmured coldly. “After all, lives as lowly as yours are as worthless as this food.”

                  With a faint laugh, he turned and walked away.

                  Under normal circumstances, anyone who witnessed his presence would have been eliminated without mercy.

                  However, he decided to spare these two women. They were mere villagers, utterly harmless to him. Besides, he could sense a faint but formidable aura emanating from the nearby Wei family estate.

                  Engaging in any reckless actions might alert that presence, which would be troublesome. He still had to track down Lu Qing and didn’t want to invite unnecessary complications.

                  “So, it’s the Wei family’s Precelestial master. Impressive—only half a step away from advancing further,” he muttered to himself.

                  “But to leave at this time… Is it just coincidence, or is the boy’s heavenly fortune protecting him?”

                  A peculiar gleam appeared in his eyes.

                  “As expected of a child of destiny—when danger looms, fortune intervenes to shield them.”

                  “The more extraordinary you are, the greater your value to me,” he murmured, his lips curling into a twisted smile.

                  “If I devour you, my foundation will undergo an unprecedented transformation.”

                  “Lu Qing, you can’t escape me. You are destined to be my nourishment. Even the heavens can’t protect you forever.

                  “When I consume you, even your fortune will belong to me…”

                  With eerie laughter, the disheveled figure vanished into the distance, leaving Nine Mile Village behind.

                  At the village entrance, the discarded rice balls and dumplings lay quietly in the ditch, a silent testament to the danger that had so narrowly passed.

                  No one in the village realized that a terrifying evil had been so close.

                  And no one knew that they had just escaped disaster without even realizing it.
                  Read more
                8. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 216: The Nameless Taoist Temple, Heaven's Torrential Rain





                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Master, I don’t think we’ll make it to the next town before nightfall.”

                  Unaware that a notorious demon wreaking havoc across Jizhou was on their trail, Lu Qing and his group found themselves staring at the darkening clouds overhead, a hint of concern on their faces.

                  The ominous sky signaled an imminent downpour, and they were still far from the nearest town, which was dozens of miles away. It was clear they wouldn’t reach shelter in time.

                  “If we can’t make it, we should find somewhere to wait out the rain. If I recall correctly, there’s an old, partially abandoned Taoist temple nearby. We can see if it’s still habitable,” the old doctor suggested as he glanced at the foreboding sky.

                  Delaying any longer might mean getting caught in the rain. Although they had a carriage for cover, a downpour this heavy could easily leave the roads muddy, possibly trapping their wheels and creating further problems.

                  Following the old doctor’s directions, Ma Gu drove the carriage to the abandoned temple.

                  After a quick inspection, they found that while the temple was dilapidated—many parts of its roof had caved in, and beams were exposed—the main hall was still intact and could provide sufficient shelter from the elements.

                  However, the temple lacked even a plaque to identify its name, leaving them clueless about its history.

                  “Well, we’ll stay here for the night. Judging by the looks of that sky, this rain isn’t going to let up any time soon. We’ll resume our journey tomorrow,” the old doctor said after assessing the situation.

                  No one disagreed.

                  For seasoned travelers like them, spending a night in an old temple was a minor inconvenience at most. Even little Yan, who might have been expected to feel uneasy, showed no signs of fear—her courage had grown significantly in recent years.

                  “Master, I’ll gather some firewood outside so we can cook dinner,” Lu Qing offered, seeing that Ma Gu was busy tending to the horses.

                  “Go ahead,” the old doctor nodded.

                  As for Wei Zian, although he had good intentions, Lu Qing and the others wouldn’t dream of letting him venture out alone.

                  It didn’t take long before Lu Qing returned with an armful of dry firewood.

                  Just as he got the fire started, the heavy clouds above finally gave way.

                  At first, the rain was sparse, falling in soft, scattered drops. But within minutes, it transformed into a torrential downpour, so loud and forceful that the sound startled everyone in the temple.

                  “Good thing you knew about this temple, Master. If we were still on the road, we’d be drenched through and through,” Lu Qing said as he gazed at the thick curtain of rain outside, so dense that visibility beyond a few meters was nearly impossible.

                  Ma Gu and Wei Zian both nodded fervently in agreement.

                  Even though their carriage was well-made and designed to shield them from the elements, it would’ve struggled to hold up against this kind of relentless storm.

                  Xiao Li, the fox-like creature, buried itself deeper into Yan’s arms, clearly displeased. It hated rainy weather.

                  “This rain truly is something. It’s been years since I’ve seen one this heavy. As for this temple, I used to know the head Taoist here. We were quite acquainted back in the day,” the old doctor said, his tone tinged with nostalgia.

                  “After he passed away, the temple was left unattended and eventually fell into disrepair,” he added with a sigh.

                  Hearing this, Lu Qing’s interest was piqued.

                  Come to think of it, his master rarely spoke about his past. It was a rare occurrence for him to share such a memory.

                  “Master, didn’t the Taoist priest have any disciples to carry on his legacy?” Lu Qing asked.

                  “No, he lived a solitary life and didn’t take any apprentices,” the old doctor replied, shaking his head.

                  “What about his martial arts skills? Was he powerful?” Wei Zian asked, curiosity shining in his eyes.

                  The old doctor chuckled. “He wasn’t much of a martial artist—his focus was on cultivating inner peace and health. Still, his character was exemplary, someone I deeply admired.”

                  Both Wei Zian and Ma Gu were visibly moved.

                  For someone as virtuous as the old doctor to admire another person’s character, this Taoist priest must have been extraordinary.

                  However, Lu Qing couldn’t help but feel skeptical.

                  He had long learned to take his master’s words about martial arts with a grain of salt.

                  The old doctor often claimed to be a mediocre fighter with poor talent, yet he had achieved feats like creating the Yangshen Fist, mastering dual elemental concepts, and comprehending innate domains.

                  If the old doctor described someone as “not skilled in martial arts,” there was a good chance he was being overly modest.

                  Anyone who could live alone in such a remote temple was unlikely to be an ordinary person.

                  It was a shame the Taoist priest had already passed away—Lu Qing would have liked to meet him.

                  As the group chatted casually, Lu Qing worked efficiently, cooking a pot of hearty meat porridge, which he distributed to everyone.

                  For Xiao Li, who disliked porridge, a large bowl of dried fish was prepared instead.

                  Given that the Wei family had meticulously planned for the journey, their supplies were well-stocked.

                  But Lu Qing had gone a step further, utilizing his Qiankun Pouch, a spatial artifact, to bring along even more.

                  Just for Xiao Li, he had packed over fifty pounds of dried fish. If he’d had more time to prepare, he would’ve brought even more.

                  Even so, Lu Qing was careful not to use the contents of the pouch unless absolutely necessary, relying instead on the provisions stored in the carriage or replenished at towns along the way.

                  As the rain poured outside, the warm porridge brought a comforting sense of coziness to the group.

                  “Brother Lu Qing, your cooking is truly exceptional. Even a simple bowl of salted meat porridge tastes divine in your hands,” Ma Gu praised after finishing his portion, giving a hearty thumbs-up.

                  Beside him, Wei Zian eagerly nodded in agreement, slurping down his own bowl with gusto.

                  “It’s nothing special,” Lu Qing said with a modest smile. “I just added a bit of homemade seasoning to the cured meat, which gives it a slightly unique flavor.”

                  The dried meat they were eating had been prepared by Lu Qing himself over the past two years. What had started as a casual hobby turned out to be invaluable for this journey.

                  While they enjoyed their meal, the storm outside grew fiercer.

                  Soon, the rain intensified to such an extent that it seemed as though the heavens had torn open, unleashing torrents of water upon the earth.

                  The sheer volume of rain cascading from the eaves was enough to make everyone nervous, fearing that the temple’s roof might collapse under the strain.

                  Fortunately, the main hall was sturdily built, and its elevated location kept it safe from flooding.

                  Still, the old doctor couldn’t help but frown. “This rain… it’s unusually heavy. Something about it feels off.”

                  Lu Qing’s heart stirred.

                  Was this torrential rain, the first since the celestial phenomenon, a harbinger of something greater?

                  He exchanged a glance with his master, both of them sensing the weight of the implications.

                  The atmosphere in the hall grew heavy with unspoken worries.

                  However, their silent contemplation was soon interrupted.

                  Lu Qing’s sharp senses suddenly picked up on something, and his expression changed.

                  At the same time, Xiao Li’s ears perked up, alert.

                  A few moments later, the old doctor also lifted his head.

                  It wasn’t long before Ma Gu and Wei Zian heard it too—a commotion coming from outside.
                  Read more
                9. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 217: Heavenly Omen, The Chill of Deadly Frost





                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Hurry! There’s a temple up ahead—we can take shelter there!”

                  “Xiao Rou, hang on a little longer! We’ve found a place to get out of the rain!”

                  “We’ll get a fire going once we’re inside. You’ll be fine—just hold on!”



                  Amid the chaotic sound of hurried footsteps, five or six drenched figures burst into the main hall of the temple. Their clothes were soaked through, and they carried bundles on their backs. Some were even armed, marking them as anything but ordinary travelers.

                  One of them—a middle-aged man—was carrying a young girl on his back.

                  The group froze briefly upon seeing Lu Qing and his companions already present, but the urgency of their situation left no time for pleasantries.

                  With a quick nod of acknowledgment, they rushed to the other side of the hall and gently laid the girl down.

                  However, the girl’s condition was visibly dire. Her face was pale, her lips tinged with an unnatural blue, and her body trembled uncontrollably. A faint yet distinct scent of blood emanated from her, and she seemed to drift in and out of consciousness.

                  “Xiao Rou! Xiao Rou, wake up!”

                  The middle-aged man shook the girl’s shoulders, his voice filled with desperation as he tried to rouse her.

                  The girl weakly opened her eyes, her gaze unfocused, and softly murmured, “Father…” before slipping back into unconsciousness.

                  “Xiao Rou!”

                  The man panicked further, shaking her even harder as he watched her breathing grow fainter. His eyes reddened with worry.

                  “Master, what should we do?”

                  The others in the group were equally anxious, pacing back and forth.

                  Adding to their distress, their luggage had been lost earlier in the journey, leaving them without any medicine or supplies to treat her injuries.

                  “Sir, would you allow this old man to take a look?”

                  A warm and calm voice suddenly interrupted their panic.

                  The group turned to see an elderly man with a kind and gentle demeanor standing before them—it was none other than the old doctor.

                  From the moment the girl had entered the hall, the old doctor’s expression had turned grave. Seeing that the group appeared at a complete loss, he finally decided to step in.

                  “You are…?” The middle-aged man hesitated, his face filled with uncertainty.

                  “I am a physician,” the old doctor said warmly. “I have some experience in treating illnesses and injuries. Perhaps I can be of assistance.”

                  “You’re a doctor? That’s wonderful!” Relief flooded the man’s face as he quickly stepped aside. “Please, sir! My daughter was already injured before, and this downpour has made her condition worse. If you can save her, I will be eternally grateful.”

                  “Let me examine her first,” the old doctor said, crouching down to take the girl’s pulse.

                  But as soon as his fingers touched her wrist, his expression darkened.

                  “Lu Qing, brew a pot of Heart-Stabilizing Decoction, boil it on high heat, and make it quick!”

                  “Xiao Yan, fetch my medical kit!”

                  “Yes, Master!”

                  Sensing the urgency in the old doctor’s voice, Lu Qing immediately retrieved the necessary herbs from their supplies.

                  Xiao Yan, ever the obedient child, quickly carried over the doctor’s medical kit.

                  Seeing the well-stocked medical supplies and the efficiency with which they worked, the strangers in the hall visibly relaxed.

                  Clearly, this elderly man was indeed a skilled doctor.

                  The old doctor opened his kit and pulled out a set of acupuncture needles.

                  After inserting a few needles into key points on the girl’s body to stabilize her condition, he looked up at the middle-aged man.

                  “Sir, your daughter’s condition is critical. I will need to perform acupuncture immediately. Also, her wet clothing must be removed and replaced with dry clothes. Who will assist with this?”

                  The man immediately turned to his group and barked, “Qian Lin, you help your junior sister change her clothes.”

                  “Yes, Master!” A young woman in her early twenties stepped forward but hesitated, her face troubled. “Master, our luggage is all gone, and the clothes we have are completely soaked. We don’t have anything dry to change her into.”

                  The man frowned, realizing the problem. Helpless, he turned to the old doctor with pleading eyes.

                  The old doctor paused for a moment before saying, “We do have clean clothes, but they’re men’s garments. Would that be acceptable?”

                  “As long as it’s dry, we don’t care about appearances. Please, we’ll compensate you for the clothes,” the man said urgently.

                  “There’s no need for payment in such an emergency,” the old doctor said with a faint smile. “Wei Zian, fetch a few sets of clean clothes.”

                  “Right away.”

                  Wei Zian quickly brought over the clothes, and Qian Lin carried the girl to the back of the hall with the old doctor. Even Xiao Yan was asked to help.

                  Relieved, the middle-aged man finally let his guard down.

                  Given the doctor’s advanced age and the presence of a young child, he had no reason to suspect any ill intent.

                  “Xiao Yan, help wipe her down and change her clothes,” the old doctor instructed after removing the needles he had previously applied. He then turned his back to give them privacy.

                  “Okay!” Xiao Yan responded enthusiastically.

                  Initially, Qian Lin was hesitant to accept help from such a young child, but realizing how difficult it would be to dress an unconscious person alone, she relented.

                  However, she was quickly surprised by Xiao Yan’s strength. Despite her small stature, the little girl’s assistance made the task surprisingly easy.

                  Once the girl was dressed in dry clothes, the old doctor resumed his acupuncture treatment.

                  His hands moved with practiced precision, each needle piercing accurately through layers of fabric to stimulate the necessary points.

                  After completing the procedure, the girl’s breathing stabilized, and a hint of color returned to her pale cheeks.

                  Even so, the old doctor’s expression grew increasingly grim as he checked her pulse again.

                  Just as one of the strangers, Qian Lin, was about to ask about her junior sister’s condition, Lu Qing’s voice called from the other side of the hall.

                  “Master, the decoction is ready.”

                  “Bring it here.”

                  The old doctor carefully fed the medicine to the girl, then returned to the main hall with Xiao Yan.

                  The moment the middle-aged man saw the doctor, he hurried over.

                  “Sir, how is my daughter?”

                  “Fortunately, you brought her here in time. Her condition is stable for now, and the wounds on her body have been treated with healing salves. However, she will need to be monitored closely and take two more doses of medicine before she fully recovers,” the old doctor explained.

                  “May I go see her?”

                  “You may, but only one person at a time to avoid overwhelming her.”

                  The man nodded and instructed his disciples to stay put while he went to check on his daughter.

                  When he returned to the hall, visibly relieved by her improved state, he approached the old doctor and bowed deeply.

                  “Thank you, sir, for saving my daughter’s life. I, Fang Tao, will forever remember this kindness.”

                  “Please, there’s no need for such courtesy. Treating the sick and wounded is simply a doctor’s duty,” the old doctor replied humbly.

                  “However,” he continued, “may I also check your pulse and that of your disciples? It’s best to ensure none of you have been affected by the rain.”

                  “Us?” Fang Tao was startled but didn’t object, extending his wrist.

                  The old doctor’s fingers lightly pressed against his pulse, while a trace of his Innate True Qi discreetly probed Fang Tao’s body.

                  After a while, the doctor withdrew his hand, his expression unreadable.

                  “Could your disciples come forward for a check as well?” he asked.

                  Fang Tao, having seen the doctor’s skill firsthand, readily agreed. “Da Shi, all of you, come here and let the doctor examine you.”

                  One by one, the old doctor checked their pulses.

                  Nearby, Lu Qing observed his master closely, sensing that something unusual was going on.

                  “Master,” Lu Qing said quietly once the strangers were out of earshot, “is something wrong?”

                  The old doctor nodded solemnly. “I found traces of Chilling Death Energy in their bodies. Especially in the young girl—she had accumulated a significant amount.”

                  “Chilling Death Energy?!” Lu Qing’s eyes widened.

                  “Yes. Ordinarily, a bit of rain would cause nothing more than a common cold. But for them to be afflicted with this energy—it’s highly unusual. This isn’t natural.”

                  “You suspect…”

                  “The rain itself,” the old doctor said gravely. “It’s not just rain. There’s something deeply abnormal about it.

                  “Lu Qing, the revival of spiritual energy may not be the only phenomenon triggered by the changing heavens. Other things… darker things… may also be awakening.”

                  Silence fell between them.

                  The implications of his master’s words weighed heavily on Lu Qing’s mind.

                  Indeed, no one truly knew the full extent of the changes that the revival of spiritual energy would bring. If even the rain could harbor such ominous power, what other dangers might follow?

                  For a long time, master and disciple sat in quiet contemplation, the gravity of their thoughts mirrored by the relentless
                  downpour outside.

                  The rain, still heavy and unrelenting, continued to lash against the temple’s walls, creating a rhythmic yet oppressive drumming. Its persistence was unnerving, as if the heavens themselves were mourning or warning of some imminent danger.

                  Lu Qing’s brows furrowed as he turned to his master. “Master, if the rain itself carries traces of Chilling Death Energy, doesn’t this mean the changes in the heavens are affecting the very elements around us?”

                  The old doctor nodded solemnly, his voice low. “That’s exactly what I fear. The revival of spiritual energy, while bringing immense opportunities, is also a double-edged sword.

                  “The balance of the world, long dormant in its stagnation, is now shifting. With the good, the pure, and the prosperous comes the resurgence of the vile, the sinister, and the corrupted.”

                  He paused, his aged eyes narrowing as though peering into some unseen abyss. “This energy is not something natural. It carries the taint of death and decay, something far beyond a mere environmental anomaly.”

                  Lu Qing’s heart grew heavier at these words. If even the rain—something so ordinary and life-giving—could transform into a vessel for malevolent forces, then the consequences of the changing world might be far more devastating than anyone could have anticipated.

                  “Master,” Lu Qing began hesitantly, “do you think this Chilling Death Energy could be… a precursor to something worse?”

                  The old doctor did not answer immediately, his gaze fixed on the flickering light of the fire. After a long silence, he finally spoke.

                  “It’s too early to say. But we must tread carefully. The heavens have already given us one warning with the nine resounding booms of the Earth’s transformation. This rain may very well be the second.”

                  Before Lu Qing could respond, the old doctor raised a hand, signaling him to stop.

                  “It’s best we don’t jump to conclusions yet,” the old man said. “What we do know is this—whatever lies ahead, it will not be simple. For now, our priority is ensuring the safety of those around us. That includes Fang Tao and his group.”

                  Lu Qing nodded, though his mind remained uneasy.

                  He couldn’t help but think back to the randomness of their encounter with Fang Tao and his injured daughter. Was it truly a coincidence that they had sought shelter in the same temple on the same night? Or was there something more at play—some unseen force guiding events in ways beyond their comprehension?

                  “Master,” Lu Qing said, breaking the silence once more, “what if this Chilling Death Energy begins to spread? If it’s already infiltrating something as widespread as rain, could it contaminate larger areas or even entire regions?”

                  The old doctor’s face darkened. “If it does, it will lead to catastrophe. Crops will wither, animals will die, and humans… humans will either succumb or be twisted into something unrecognizable.

                  “But let us not dwell too far into the hypothetical. For now, the traces of Chilling Death Energy in Fang Tao and his disciples are still faint. That means it’s not yet at the stage where it poses a threat to the broader environment.

                  “Our task is to remain vigilant and deal with each instance as it arises.”

                  The conversation ended there, but the tension between master and disciple lingered like an unspoken shadow.



                  By the time the rain finally began to ease—its relentless torrents reduced to a faint drizzle—the moon had already risen, casting a pale, silvery light over the world outside.

                  Within the temple, the air was still heavy with the damp chill of the storm, but the mood had lightened somewhat.

                  Fang Tao and his disciples, having had their fill of the meat porridge prepared by Lu Qing, were resting on makeshift bedding near the temple’s altar.

                  “Lu Qing,” the old doctor called softly.

                  “Yes, Master?”

                  “Keep an eye on Fang Tao’s group tonight. I don’t believe they’re harboring any ill intentions, but the Chilling Death Energy in their bodies… I fear it may attract unwanted attention from forces beyond their understanding.”

                  Lu Qing understood immediately. While the group seemed harmless enough, their encounter with the Chilling Death Energy marked them as potential targets for supernatural phenomena or malevolent entities.

                  “I’ll remain on guard,” he assured his master.

                  The old doctor nodded, his expression weary. “Good. Rest when you can, but don’t let your guard down. This storm may have passed, but the dangers it brought are far from over.”

                  As the night deepened, Lu Qing settled into a meditative position near the temple’s entrance, his senses attuned to the faintest disturbances.

                  The air was still, save for the occasional rustle of leaves and the distant cry of nocturnal creatures. Yet beneath the surface of this apparent calm, an undeniable tension hung heavy in the air—an invisible, oppressive weight that refused to dissipate.

                  Lu Qing’s eyes narrowed as he scanned the darkness beyond the temple grounds.

                  The rain had stopped, but something told him the storm was far from over.
                  Read more
                10. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 218: Truth Revealed, A Looming Crisis





                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Doctor Chen,” Fang Tao began, his voice heavy with guilt, “there is something I must confess to you and your companions. It concerns the danger my group brings to this temple.”

                  The old doctor paused, his hand hovering over his medicine pouch. Beside him, Lu Qing raised an eyebrow, quietly observing Fang Tao’s demeanor.

                  “Fang Zhuangzhu,” the old doctor replied gently, “speak your mind. Is there something troubling you?”

                  Fang Tao nodded gravely, his face tightening with hesitation. After taking a deep breath, he finally said, “To be honest, we are fugitives.”

                  “Fugitives?” Wei Zian couldn’t help but blurt out in surprise, exchanging a wary glance with Ma Gu.

                  The revelation immediately filled the room with tension. Even Xiao Yan, sitting by the fire with Xiao Li in her lap, blinked in confusion.

                  “We’re being pursued by the Flowing Cloud Sect,” Fang Tao admitted, his tone bitter. “My companions and I fled here after a… confrontation with their Young Sect Master. It wasn’t our intent to cause trouble, but—”

                  At the mention of the Flowing Cloud Sect, Lu Qing’s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard of this sect before—it was a tyrannical faction ruling over vast areas of the neighboring provinces, infamous for its arrogance and cruelty. The sect’s Precelestial Realm Patriarch was a terrifying figure known for protecting his lineage and reputation at all costs.

                  “What sort of confrontation are we talking about?” Lu Qing asked, his voice calm but sharp, cutting through the room's tension.

                  Fang Tao’s disciples, particularly Da Shi, clenched their fists in frustration. Their anger was written all over their faces.

                  Fang Tao sighed deeply, his tone carrying a mix of bitterness and helplessness. “Their Young Sect Master… He came to my villa, drunk and disorderly, with the intent to take my daughter by force.”

                  “What?!” Wei Zian exclaimed, his face flushing with righteous anger.

                  “He brought several disciples with him and claimed that my daughter had ‘offended’ him simply by existing,” Fang Tao explained bitterly. “When we resisted, his men killed many of our guards and servants. My daughter fought bravely, but she was no match for them. In the end, I had no choice but to intervene.”

                  Fang Tao clenched his fists, his knuckles white. “I struck him—just once—to protect my daughter. It wasn’t even a fatal blow, but it left him with a scar. And for that, we have been marked for death by the Flowing Cloud Sect.”

                  The room fell silent as his words sank in. Even the old doctor’s usually serene expression grew grim.

                  Lu Qing broke the silence. “If that’s the case, Fang Zhuangzhu, why didn’t you kill him outright? Surely you knew sparing him would invite endless retaliation.”

                  Da Shi nodded vehemently, his anger reigniting. “Exactly what I said, Master! If we had just killed that bastard, we wouldn’t be in this mess!”

                  “Enough, Da Shi,” Fang Tao snapped, though there was no real anger in his tone. “Do you think I don’t know that? But at the time, I hoped that sparing him might leave room for negotiation. I had a connection with a senior member of the Gui Yuan Sect in Qingzhou. I thought perhaps I could reach them and ask for mediation.”

                  “Negotiation?” Da Shi muttered under his breath, his tone skeptical. “With someone like him? A man like that only understands force.”

                  Fang Tao ignored the comment and continued, his tone weary. “I was naive. His personality is despicable, and the Flowing Cloud Sect would never let such an insult go unanswered. We fled to protect Xiao Rou, but no matter where we go, their assassins follow.”

                  Wei Zian frowned. “How many are chasing you?”

                  “Many,” Fang Tao admitted grimly. “And worse still, they’re led by an Precelestial Realm elder of the sect.”

                  Hearing this, the old doctor exchanged a concerned glance with Lu Qing.

                  An Precelestial Realm elder was no small matter. Such a figure was capable of summoning heaven and earth’s power and could devastate this area if provoked.

                  “Fang Zhuangzhu,” the old doctor began gently, “why are you telling us this now? Surely you know such truths might endanger us as well.”

                  Fang Tao’s face filled with guilt. “Because I can no longer hide it. If they catch up to us while we’re here, I don’t want you to suffer because of us. If necessary, we’ll leave immediately, despite the storm.”

                  “No need for that,” Lu Qing said calmly, his gaze steady. “If what you say is true, leaving in this storm will only worsen your daughter’s condition and leave you vulnerable to ambush. Stay here until the rain passes. My master and I will handle whatever comes.”

                  “But—” Fang Tao started to protest, but the old doctor raised a hand to silence him.

                  “Lu Qing is right,” the old doctor said firmly. “The heavens brought us to this temple on the same night for a reason. While you’re here, you are under our care. Let us worry about the Flowing Cloud Sect if and when they arrive.”

                  Fang Tao’s lips trembled, and his eyes shone with gratitude. “Doctor Chen… Lu Qing… I don’t know how I can ever repay your kindness.”

                  “Focus on healing your daughter and protecting your disciples,” the old doctor said. “That will be repayment enough.”

                  Fang Tao bowed deeply, his gratitude evident.



                  That night, as the rain continued its relentless downpour, Lu Qing sat near the temple’s entrance, his eyes scanning the darkness beyond.

                  The conversation with Fang Tao had left him uneasy. A sect as powerful as the Flowing Cloud Sect would not take their insult lightly. It was only a matter of time before they arrived.

                  And when they did, blood would surely flow.

                  For now, the storm concealed their presence, but Lu Qing knew better than to trust in temporary circumstances. He tightened his grip on his blade, preparing himself for whatever the night might bring.
                  Read more
                11. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 219: The Dao Rhythms of the Spirit Pearl, A Leisurely Time






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Doctor Chen, I won’t hide the truth from you. My disciples and I are not simply traveling for leisure… We are on the run, being hunted.”

                  Fang Tao revealed the predicament he and his group were facing, recounting their dire situation to Doctor Chen in full detail.

                  “…Doctor Chen, I have no idea when the disciples of the Flowing Cloud Sect will catch up to us.

                  “They are far from benevolent. If they find this temple, I fear they may involve you and your companions as well.

                  “So, if it’s possible, I humbly suggest you leave this place as soon as possible to avoid getting caught in our troubles.”

                  Hearing Fang Tao’s explanation, Doctor Chen did not appear alarmed. Instead, he calmly responded, “I did not expect you and your disciples to have suffered such a tragic ordeal. However, with the heavy rain and muddy roads outside, I’m afraid our carriage won’t be able to travel far. Even if we left now, we wouldn’t get very far before the conditions worsened.

                  “Moreover, since we’ve already found shelter here, we might as well make the best of it. The Flowing Cloud Sect may be a prominent sect in Yunzhou, but surely they wouldn’t act so irrationally as to harm those unconnected to your grievances. We have no conflict with them, so it’s unlikely we would be targeted. There’s no need to worry so much, Fang Zhuangzhu.”

                  Upon hearing this, Da Shi couldn’t hold back and spoke up. “Doctor Chen, you don’t understand! The Flowing Cloud Sect claims to be a righteous sect, but in truth, they’re domineering and tyrannical!

                  “In Yunzhou, any family or faction that dares to oppose them, even slightly, is either beaten into submission or outright destroyed. Don’t place too much faith in their so-called principles.”

                  “Are they really so overbearing?” Lu Qing asked curiously. “Does Yunzhou not have other sects capable of keeping the Flowing Cloud Sect in check?”

                  Fang Tao sighed and explained, “Yunzhou has three major first-rate sects, but the Flowing Cloud Sect is the strongest among them. It’s said that they have more than one Precelestial Realm ancestor in their ranks.

                  “Because of this, even if they act arrogantly, the other factions are powerless to stop them.”

                  “So that’s how it is,” Lu Qing said thoughtfully.

                  Fang Tao then turned to Doctor Chen and spoke earnestly, “Doctor Chen, we’ve offended the Flowing Cloud Sect deeply. I can’t guarantee they won’t come after us here. Please take care and stay vigilant.”

                  “Understood. Once the rain clears, we’ll make preparations to leave,” Doctor Chen agreed with a slight nod.

                  Fang Tao opened his mouth, as if to say something further, but seeing the torrential downpour outside, he hesitated.

                  It wasn’t realistic to expect Doctor Chen and his companions to leave immediately in such dreadful weather. He couldn’t bring himself to suggest forcing their benefactors out into the storm.

                  In the end, Fang Tao swallowed his words and gazed out at the gloomy skies, his heart weighed down with worry.

                  Standing nearby, Ma Gu observed the scene with amusement.

                  Fang Tao and his disciples had no idea who they were dealing with.

                  Of course, it was no fault of theirs—Lu Qing and Doctor Chen’s ability to suppress their auras was exceptional.

                  On the surface, both of them appeared to be no more than Qi and Blood Realm practitioners. In fact, the most “impressive” individuals in their group, based on outward appearances, were Ma Gu himself (a Great Completion Bone Refining cultivator) and Wei Zian (a Lesser Completion Bone Refining cultivator).

                  With such seemingly “mediocre” strength, it was only natural for Fang Tao to worry about involving them in a conflict with the Flowing Cloud Sect.

                  Still, Ma Gu couldn’t help but admire Fang Tao’s character. He was clearly an honorable man who valued his benefactors, unwilling to drag them into his troubles. It made Ma Gu feel that offering them aid was worthwhile.



                  After Fang Tao and his disciples fell into silence, the atmosphere in the temple grew a bit stifling.

                  Fortunately, Xiao Yan and Xiao Li showed no signs of concern.

                  Bored, they sought Lu Qing’s permission to take out a set of Beast Battle Chess and began playing enthusiastically.

                  Doctor Chen also pulled out a medical tome and began reading with a serene expression, while the rest of the group busied themselves with their own activities.

                  As for Lu Qing, he shifted his focus inward, sinking his consciousness into his brow aperture and quietly resuming the refinement of the Earth Spirit Pearl.

                  Though he had already left his spiritual imprint on the treasure and established ownership, he had yet to fully master its mysteries.

                  Refining the Earth Spirit Pearl required meticulous effort, and Lu Qing wasn’t one to cut corners.

                  Moreover, the pearl was a treasure of the earth element, imbued with profound Dao Rhythms.

                  Through the act of refinement, Lu Qing was also able to perceive and study these rhythms.

                  He had a strong intuition that comprehending even a fraction of the pearl’s Dao Rhythms would bring him immense benefits.



                  Time passed peacefully, and the only sounds in the hall were the occasional crackle of the fire and the faint patter of rain outside.

                  However, the clicking sounds of chess pieces soon drew the attention of Fang Tao and his disciples.

                  At first, they assumed it was Lu Qing and the others playing chess. But when they turned around, they were stunned to see Xiao Yan sitting across from a small, black-furred beast.

                  Both the girl and the beast were deeply engrossed in the game, their postures serious and focused.

                  For a moment, Fang Tao’s group was left speechless, their jaws slack.

                  They had seen Xiao Li before—it was the black-furred creature that often nestled in Xiao Yan’s arms.

                  Naturally, they had assumed it was just a pet, albeit a rather intelligent one.

                  But now, seeing the beast playing chess with such intensity, their minds were thrown into disarray.

                  A beast that could play chess? They had never heard of such a thing, let alone witnessed it!

                  “Please, don’t mind them,” Doctor Chen said with a kind smile, glancing up from his book. “Xiao Li has been Xiao Yan’s companion since she was very young. They’ve grown up playing together, so it’s not unusual to see them like this. If they’re being too noisy, I’ll ask them to quiet down.”

                  “N-No, it’s fine,” Fang Tao stammered, waving his hands hastily.

                  His curiosity, however, was thoroughly piqued.

                  “Doctor Chen, is that beast really playing chess?”

                  “It is,” Doctor Chen confirmed with a chuckle. “Xiao Li possesses remarkable intelligence. Over time, it has picked up some of the games we humans enjoy.”

                  Fang Tao and his disciples were left marveling at the revelation.

                  A beast with such high intelligence was nothing short of extraordinary. Legends spoke of spiritual monkeys in sacred mountains that could interact with humans, but this black-furred creature seemed no less impressive.

                  Unable to resist their curiosity, Fang Tao and his disciples moved closer to watch Xiao Yan and Xiao Li’s game.

                  It didn’t take long for them to become engrossed.

                  “Xiao Yan, what kind of chess is this? Why does it have animals like tigers and mice?” Da Shi finally asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

                  “It’s Beast Battle Chess! It’s really fun!” Xiao Yan replied cheerfully, making a move that captured one of Xiao Li’s leopard pieces.

                  The black-furred beast froze, its round eyes widening as if in disbelief.

                  “Beast Battle Chess?”

                  Fang Tao’s group was even more puzzled. They had never seen or heard of such a game before.

                  “This is a game my disciple invented during his idle time,” Doctor Chen explained. “The rules are simple, making it a perfect pastime for Xiao Yan and Xiao Li. It’s not exactly sophisticated, but it serves its purpose.”

                  “I see…”

                  Fang Tao observed the game for a while longer and found that the rules were indeed straightforward—larger animals defeated smaller ones, and strategy wasn’t overly complex.

                  No wonder even a beast like Xiao Li could play.

                  Though initially perplexed, Fang Tao soon found himself smiling wryly. He had been momentarily alarmed, thinking the beast might possess intelligence on par with a human grandmaster.

                  Despite its simplicity, the game seemed to fascinate Da Shi and the younger disciples, who watched intently.



                  While Lu Qing’s group enjoyed this peaceful interlude in the temple, far away, deep within a shadowy mountain cave, a disheveled figure crouched over a scattered pile of stones.

                  The man’s bloodshot eyes glimmered with frustration and rage.

                  “Damn it… How can his trail simply vanish?! Is this the work of fate? Is destiny protecting him?”

                  He clenched his fists, his voice dripping with malice.

                  “No matter. Lu Qing, you can’t escape me forever. Your bloodline, your fortune, your very life—it will all belong to me!”

                  The cave echoed with his deranged laughter, chilling and venomous.
                  Read more
                12. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 220: Narrow Escapes, Changing Heavens, Awakening Qi






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Why can’t I deduce it?!”

                  The disheveled figure glared furiously at the strange array before him, where scattered stones lay strewn. Madness flickered in his eyes.

                  “My Heart Demon Divination Technique… why can’t it locate that brat Lu Qing and his group?

                  “Even though the laws of heaven and earth are changing, the transformation isn’t complete yet. At most, this should only confuse mortal diviners. It shouldn’t be enough to block my Heart Demon Divination!”

                  The disheveled figure couldn’t comprehend it. He turned to the downpour outside, a sudden clarity emerging in his chaotic mind.

                  “Could it be… this Cold Fiend Rain has completely erased their aura?”

                  “Hmph, as expected of a Child of Fate! Even the heavens move to shield you, concealing your aura and obscuring the threads of destiny.

                  “Lu Qing, the fortune surrounding you is so overwhelming it makes one envious to the point of madness!

                  “But that only makes you more valuable!”

                  The disheveled figure’s eyes gleamed with malevolence, his voice dripping with greed.

                  He had a gut feeling—devouring that boy Lu Qing and plundering his fate would yield greater results than consuming a hundred ordinary geniuses. If successful, he might become the most fortunate individual of this new age of spiritual recovery!

                  “Just wait, Lu Qing. You won’t escape the palm of my hand.

                  “If I can’t deduce your current location, I’ll simply wait for you in Zhongzhou!

                  “I refuse to believe the heavens can protect you forever. Child of Fate or not, you’re nothing special—I’ve killed others like you before!”

                  The sinister voice reverberated through the cave, sending chills through the air.

                  The next moment, the disheveled figure vanished, leaving the dark, damp cave behind.

                  The Cold Fiend Rain continued to pour outside, but the man’s patience had worn thin.

                  If Lu Qing entered Zhongzhou before him, it would become far more challenging to track him down.

                  The disheveled figure moved like a shadow, racing through the rain-soaked landscape.

                  A strange energy emanated from his body, forming a barrier that repelled the cold, malevolent aura of the rain.

                  Though the Cold Fiend Qi was troublesome, the heavens and earth were only just beginning their transformation. The spiritual and fiendish energies present were still too sparse to pose a significant threat to someone of his power.

                  The figure tore through the wilderness, crossing hills and forests at an inhuman speed.

                  As he passed through a dense woodland, he failed to notice the faint presence hidden within, continuing on without pause.



                  In the dilapidated temple, Lu Qing abruptly opened his eyes.

                  At the same time, Doctor Chen, who had been reading a medical text, looked up.

                  Xiao Li’s ears twitched slightly, but when she saw that Lu Qing hadn’t moved, she ignored it and continued her game of Beast Battle Chess with Xiao Yan.

                  Lu Qing’s spiritual soul sigil in his brow aperture trembled faintly, extending his perception outward.

                  Yet despite his efforts, he found nothing.

                  His expression turned pensive.

                  Just moments ago, as he was immersed in refining the Earth Spirit Pearl, he had sensed a fleeting, ominous aura skirting the edge of his spiritual perception.

                  But when he focused his senses, the aura had already vanished.

                  He glanced at his master and saw a similar expression of puzzlement on Doctor Chen’s face. Clearly, the elder had also failed to pinpoint the source of the disturbance.

                  After a brief moment of contemplation, Lu Qing let the matter rest.

                  Though the aura had disappeared, it left a lingering unease in his heart.

                  That aura wasn’t particularly strong, but its sheer malevolence was unlike anything he had encountered before.

                  He recalled what Zhirui, the respected figure from the Heaven’s Mandate Tower, had once told him: “As the heavens shift, monsters and anomalies will emerge from the shadows.”

                  Could the aura he sensed be one such anomaly?

                  Unfortunately, he had been too engrossed in refining the Earth Spirit Pearl to react immediately. Otherwise, he might have investigated further.



                  The rain continued for three days before finally ceasing completely.

                  Throughout this time, no one approached the temple, much to Fang Tao and his group’s relief. It seemed the Flowing Cloud Sect’s pursuit had also been hindered by the torrential downpour.

                  On the fourth morning, sunlight pierced through the clouds, flooding the temple with a warm glow.

                  The sight delighted Lu Qing and his companions—they were no longer trapped by the storm and could finally resume their journey.

                  “Doctor Chen, Lu Qing, it seems the rain has stopped. I believe it’s time for us to part ways.”

                  Fang Tao approached with his daughter and disciples, bowing respectfully.

                  “Thank you, Doctor Chen and Young Master Lu, for your kindness and healing. I will never forget this debt and vow to repay it in the future.”

                  Fang Rou stepped forward, bowing deeply.

                  Over the past few days, under Doctor Chen’s acupuncture and Lu Qing’s nourishing medicinal dishes, Fang Rou’s condition had improved drastically. Her wounds had mostly healed, and while she was still somewhat weak, she could now move around on her own.

                  “There’s no need to be so formal,” Doctor Chen said kindly, helping her up. “Your recovery is due in large part to your strong constitution. Even the best medicines require a healthy foundation to take effect.

                  “However, remember to refrain from exerting yourself in the coming days. Rest and recuperate properly before resuming any training or combat.”

                  “Yes, I will remember your advice,” Fang Rou replied obediently.

                  “Doctor Chen, we are still in danger, so we’ll take our leave here. Your assistance over the past few days has been invaluable, and I will carry this gratitude in my heart forever. If fate allows, I hope to repay this debt someday.”

                  Fang Tao clasped his hands in a deep bow.

                  “Take care, Fang Zhuangzhu,” Doctor Chen said, nodding.

                  “Goodbye, Sister Fang!”

                  Xiao Yan ran over to bid farewell.

                  She had grown attached to Fang Rou over the past few days, often seeking her out to play together.

                  “Goodbye, Xiao Yan,” Fang Rou said with a reluctant smile.

                  Amid warm farewells, Fang Tao and his group disappeared down the road, their figures growing smaller with each step.

                  “Master, shall we set out as well?” Lu Qing asked.

                  “Yes, it’s time for us to move on,” Doctor Chen agreed.

                  “I’ll get everything ready,” Ma Gu said, stepping outside.

                  Before long, the carriage was prepared, and everyone had packed their belongings.

                  As Lu Qing stepped out of the temple, he suddenly stopped, his expression shifting slightly.

                  “Master, the world seems… different now,” he remarked.

                  “It is different,” Doctor Chen said with a nod of amazement.

                  “Doctor Chen, could it be because of the rain? The air feels so much fresher and more invigorating today,” Ma Gu chimed in.

                  Doctor Chen chuckled softly. “Let’s discuss this further once we’re on the road.”

                  With that, he climbed into the carriage.

                  “Hyah!”

                  With a flick of the reins, Ma Gu urged the horses forward, and the carriage began its descent down the mountain path.

                  Inside the carriage, Lu Qing sat cross-legged, his spiritual soul quietly extending outward to sense the surrounding environment.

                  He felt it—an indistinct yet profound change in the atmosphere. The heavens and earth seemed to pulse with newfound vitality and life.

                  “Is this… spiritual energy?”

                  A realization dawned upon him as his senses brushed against the faint strands of ethereal qi drifting through the air.

                  Though still sparse and subtle, the presence of this energy marked a monumental shift.

                  Lu Qing and Doctor Chen were among the few capable of detecting this change. Only those with exceptionally powerful spiritual senses could perceive the nascent spiritual energy.

                  However, while they could sense it, they were not yet able to absorb or refine it.

                  Lu Qing lacked the means to draw the energy into his body, as his Qi Apertures remained unopened.

                  Doctor Chen, on the other hand, had opened his apertures but lacked the knowledge of how to refine and utilize spiritual energy.

                  “I should consider teaching Master a basic qi cultivation technique,” Lu Qing thought to himself.

                  With his apertures already open, Doctor Chen’s cultivation progress could advance rapidly if he learned to refine spiritual energy.

                  As Lu Qing pondered these matters, a faint ripple of energy emanated from his waist.

                  He glanced down, sensing the disturbance coming from his Heaven and Earth Qi Pouch.

                  “You want to absorb the spiritual energy?” Lu Qing asked the artifact, surprised.

                  Realizing the logic of it, he quickly activated the artifact’s internal mechanisms.

                  An invisible suction force radiated from the pouch, drawing in the sparse strands of spiritual energy from the surrounding air.

                  Sitting across from Lu Qing, Doctor Chen opened his eyes briefly, noting the phenomenon.

                  However, upon recognizing its source, he simply smiled and resumed his meditation.

                  He had long grown accustomed to the mysteries surrounding his young disciple.



                  The carriage rolled steadily along the now-cleansed road.

                  Thanks to

                  the recent downpour, the path was clear of debris, though slightly soft underfoot. The custom-built carriage, crafted with top-quality materials by the Wei family, navigated the terrain effortlessly.

                  As the carriage trundled along the road, the group began to see signs of life—a small village, smoke rising from distant chimneys, and farmers tilling their fields.

                  “Doctor Chen,” Ma Gu called from the driver’s seat. “I just asked a passerby. The town ahead is Qingfeng Town. Should we stop there?”

                  Doctor Chen thought for a moment before nodding. “We should. These past few days, we’ve used up quite a bit of our supplies. It’s time to replenish.”

                  During their stay in the temple, much of their provisions had been shared with Fang Tao and his group, whose belongings had been lost. As a result, their stock of food and other essentials had dwindled.

                  “Yes, sir.”

                  With a flick of the reins, Ma Gu directed the carriage toward the town.

                  The rhythmic clopping of hooves echoed as they approached the gates of Qingfeng Town.

                  But just as they neared the entrance, Ma Gu spotted a group of disheveled people running toward them, their faces pale with fear.

                  “Whoa!” Ma Gu pulled the reins, bringing the carriage to an abrupt halt.

                  The fleeing group didn’t stop in time and tumbled to the ground, narrowly avoiding a collision with the horses.

                  “What are you doing? Are you trying to get yourselves killed?!” Ma Gu barked angrily at the panicked men.

                  “What’s going on, Ma Gu?” Wei Zian poked his head out of the carriage.

                  “Nothing much—just some fools running blindly,” Ma Gu grumbled.

                  “No one’s hurt, right?” Doctor Chen asked from inside the carriage.

                  “No, Doctor. I stopped in time,” Ma Gu replied.

                  Doctor Chen stepped out of the carriage to check on the group, assuming they were shaken from the close call.

                  But before he could approach, the men scrambled to their feet and bolted again, casting nervous glances over their shoulders.

                  One of them shouted as he ran, “Old man, you better get out of here too! A bunch of thugs are killing people in town—if you don’t leave now, you’ll be in trouble!”

                  “What? Killing people in the town?”

                  Doctor Chen’s expression darkened. He turned his gaze toward Qingfeng Town, but before he could make out anything unusual, a cold, mocking voice rang out.

                  “You filthy wench, do you really think you can escape me? Your master, your senior brother, and your junior sister have all been captured. Do you think you alone can get away?

                  “Kneel where you are and beg for mercy. If you do, I might consider letting you suffer a little less.”

                  The voice sent a chill through the air, and soon after, a disheveled figure came stumbling into view.

                  “Isn’t that Zhao Qianlin?”

                  Xiao Yan was the first to recognize the figure and called out in alarm.

                  The others quickly realized the same—it was indeed Fang Tao’s disciple, Zhao Qianlin, whom they had spent several days with at the temple.

                  However, the Zhao Qianlin they saw now was a far cry from the poised young woman they remembered.

                  Her hair was in disarray, her clothes were torn and bloodied, and her weapon was nowhere to be seen. She clutched her injured shoulder as she staggered forward, barely keeping her balance.

                  Behind her, more than a dozen pursuers were closing in, led by a cold-eyed man in gray robes.

                  “Little wench, trying to run into the woods? I’ll make you regret it!”

                  The man in gray sneered as Zhao Qianlin darted toward the treeline.

                  He casually reached for the hard bow slung over his shoulder, nocked an arrow, and drew the string with practiced ease. The arrow shot through the air, aimed directly at Zhao Qianlin’s knee.

                  Exhausted and injured, Zhao Qianlin couldn’t react in time. She could only watch helplessly as the arrow sped toward her, her face filled with despair.

                  *Clink!*

                  A crisp sound echoed through the air as the arrow was suddenly deflected, veering off course and embedding itself harmlessly into the ground beside Zhao Qianlin.

                  “What?!”

                  The gray-robed man’s face twisted in anger. His piercing gaze turned toward the carriage parked nearby.

                  “Who dares meddle in my affairs?!”

                  His voice was laced with venom, and his murderous intent surged.

                  Zhao Qianlin stumbled to the ground, stunned by her narrow escape. When she looked toward the source of her salvation and saw the familiar carriage, her expression shifted from relief to panic.

                  She remembered her master’s warning not to involve Doctor Chen and his companions under any circumstances. Clenching her teeth, she forced herself to her feet and limped toward the woods, determined to lead her pursuers away.

                  “Still running, you little rat?!”

                  The gray-robed man’s patience wore thin. He barked an order to his subordinates. “Catch her! Kill anyone who gets in the way!”

                  At his command, the group of pursuers advanced toward the carriage, their weapons gleaming ominously in the sunlight.

                  Doctor Chen stood calmly by the carriage, his gaze steady as he observed the approaching group.

                  “Master,” Lu Qing said softly, stepping forward. “Do you want me to deal with this?”

                  Doctor Chen glanced at his young disciple, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

                  “No need to trouble yourself too much,” he replied. “But… don’t let them harm the girl.”

                  “As you wish,” Lu Qing said with a nod.

                  He stepped off the carriage, his figure radiating a calm yet unshakable presence.

                  The gray-robed man narrowed his eyes, sizing up the young man before him.

                  “And who are you supposed to be?” he sneered.

                  “Someone you’d do well not to provoke,” Lu Qing said evenly, his voice neither loud nor soft, yet carrying a weight that silenced the surrounding noise.

                  The gray-robed man’s expression darkened further. “Bold words for a boy who doesn’t know his place. Very well. I’ll deal with you first!”

                  He raised his hand, signaling his men to attack.

                  But before they could take a single step, Lu Qing’s gaze sharpened. A faint ripple of energy spread from his body, and the air around him seemed to grow heavier.

                  The gray-robed man’s instincts screamed danger, but it was already too late.

                  “Leave,” Lu Qing said, his tone unyielding.

                  The next moment, a surge of invisible force swept through the area, knocking the pursuers off their feet and sending them tumbling backward.

                  The gray-robed man staggered, barely keeping his balance as his face twisted in shock.

                  “You… What are you?!”

                  Lu Qing didn’t answer. His calm gaze remained fixed on the man, an unspoken warning in his eyes.

                  The gray-robed man gritted his teeth, realizing he had underestimated this seemingly unassuming group.

                  But rather than retreat, his expression turned vicious.

                  “Very well. Let’s see just how strong you really are!” he snarled, drawing his blade.

                  The atmosphere grew tense as the confrontation escalated, the air crackling with the promise of violence.
                  Read more
                13. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 221: Cruelty Unleashed, Ma Gu’s Fury






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Who are you people to dare interfere with the Flowing Cloud Sect’s affairs?”

                  The gray-robed man’s gaze turned icy, locking onto the carriage as he spoke with a chilling tone.

                  The gray-robed man was no fool.

                  Though he hadn’t seen exactly how his arrow was deflected, there was no one else on the road but the people in that carriage.

                  Moreover, he had clearly heard the little girl inside the carriage shout, “Sister Zhao!”

                  It was obvious that these people knew the fleeing woman, Zhao Qianlin.

                  As he questioned them, he made a subtle hand gesture, signaling his subordinates to quietly surround the carriage.

                  Lu Qing and the others noticed the gray-robed man’s movements but showed no reaction, remaining calm.

                  Ma Gu, however, immediately strode forward, arriving at Zhao Qianlin’s side. She was now collapsed on the ground, her face pale from exhaustion.

                  “Miss Zhao, are you alright?” Ma Gu asked with concern.

                  “I… I’m fine,” Zhao Qianlin said weakly, her face showing a mix of relief and worry. “But you shouldn’t have saved me. These people are from the Flowing Cloud Sect—the very ones chasing us! By saving me, you’ll bring their wrath upon yourselves!”

                  “Don’t worry. You’re injured. Let me help you back to our master. He’ll tend to your wounds,” Ma Gu said calmly, as if entirely unbothered by her warnings.

                  Ma Gu supported Zhao Qianlin and began walking back to the carriage.

                  “Courting death!”

                  The gray-robed man’s expression darkened. Seeing the enemy blatantly ignore him and take Zhao Qianlin away, his fury boiled over.

                  Without hesitation, he drew his bow once again and fired another arrow, this time aiming directly at Ma Gu’s back.

                  *Clang!*

                  Ma Gu didn’t even pause. With one hand supporting Zhao Qianlin, his other hand unsheathed his blade in a flash, striking down the arrow with precision.

                  “Hm?”

                  The gray-robed man’s eyes narrowed as he observed the ease with which Ma Gu deflected the arrow.

                  Although Ma Gu’s cultivation was only at the Tendons and Bones Realm, his blade technique was refined and sharp. Without such skill, it would have been impossible to deflect the arrow so effortlessly.

                  Having deflected the attack, Ma Gu didn’t stop or even look back. He continued walking Zhao Qianlin toward the carriage.

                  “Doctor Chen, Young Master Lu,” Zhao Qianlin said, her voice filled with both gratitude and guilt.

                  She was overwhelmed by shame. That very morning, she and her group had confidently bid farewell to Doctor Chen and his companions. Yet in less than a day, they had fallen into dire straits once more, requiring rescue.

                  What made it worse was the thought of dragging Doctor Chen’s group into their mess. She knew the Flowing Cloud Sect would show no mercy to anyone who dared defy them.

                  “Don’t speak for now,” Doctor Chen said, raising a hand to stop her. He immediately began examining her injuries.

                  After a brief inspection, his expression grew grim.

                  Zhao Qianlin had three serious wounds—one on her waist, another on her abdomen, and the last on her shoulder. Each was deep enough to expose bone.

                  That she had managed to flee this far before collapsing was a testament to her resilience.

                  “Take this pill,” Doctor Chen said, placing a blood-replenishing pill in her mouth.

                  Then he turned to Xiao Yan and instructed, “Xiao Yan, help Miss Zhao into the carriage and treat her wounds with the Golden Wound Powder.”

                  Since Zhao Qianlin was a woman, it was inappropriate for Lu Qing or Ma Gu to apply her medicine. Fortunately, Xiao Yan had spent the past two years learning basic medical skills from Doctor Chen, so she was more than capable of handling such tasks.

                  “Got it!” Xiao Yan chirped, quickly moving to support Zhao Qianlin.

                  “Doctor Chen, no! You should leave now!” Zhao Qianlin protested, her voice desperate. “These people are cruel beyond words. Just earlier, they killed half the people in the town! They’re monsters, worse than animals…”

                  Her voice trembled with emotion, but Doctor Chen calmly interrupted her, “Wait—you said half the town’s people were killed?”

                  Zhao Qianlin’s face twisted in anguish as she nodded.

                  “Yes. This morning, when we entered Qingfeng Town to gather supplies, we discovered these Flowing Cloud Sect disciples wreaking havoc.

                  “At first, Master had us hide and wait for them to leave, but then an old merchant at one of the stalls voiced a complaint.

                  “Their response? They destroyed his stall, butchered the merchant and his entire family, and even tried to kill his children!

                  “Senior Brother Da Shi couldn’t stand by any longer and attacked them.

                  “But we were outmatched. Master and the others were captured while I barely escaped, thanks to Master’s last-ditch efforts to create an opening for me.

                  “These people didn’t stop there. They began looting the town and killing anyone who resisted. It was horrible… absolutely horrible!”

                  Zhao Qianlin’s voice cracked as she recounted the tragedy. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her hands clenched tightly.

                  Doctor Chen’s face darkened. A chilling anger flickered in his usually gentle eyes.

                  Lu Qing observed his master closely and knew that this time, Doctor Chen was truly enraged.

                  “Xiao Yan, take Miss Zhao into the carriage and treat her wounds,” Lu Qing said, giving her a light push.

                  Though Zhao Qianlin wanted to protest further, she found herself unable to speak under Lu Qing’s piercing gaze. She silently followed Xiao Yan into the carriage.

                  Once Zhao Qianlin was safely inside, Doctor Chen turned his attention to the gray-robed man and his approaching disciples.

                  “Sir,” Doctor Chen began, his tone calm but firm. “What Miss Zhao said just now—is it true?”

                  “So what if it is?” the gray-robed man sneered, his expression dripping with contempt.

                  By now, his subordinates had formed a complete encirclement around the carriage, leaving no room for escape.

                  He had also carefully assessed the group before him:

                  Aside from the burly man with the blade, who seemed to possess some skill, the others appeared insignificant.

                  An old man with no discernible strength, a young girl, a boy barely into the Blood Qi Realm, and a youth at the Tendons and Bones Realm—how could they possibly stand against him and his men?

                  The gray-robed man’s confidence soared as his disdain for the group grew.

                  “I’ve heard the Flowing Cloud Sect is a prestigious and respected sect in Yunzhou. How could you act so cruelly—robbing and slaughtering innocent people, wiping out entire families? Do you not feel any shame?” Doctor Chen’s voice grew cold.

                  “Shame?” The gray-robed man laughed cruelly. “My Flowing Cloud Sect does as it pleases. Why would we need to explain ourselves to anyone, least of all an old fool like you?”

                  He raised his hand, his expression turning sinister.

                  “Since you know who we are, you should’ve stayed out of our way. Now, you’ll pay the price for meddling in the Flowing Cloud Sect’s affairs.

                  “Take them down! But don’t kill them right away. I want them to suffer before they die!”

                  “Yes, Elder!”

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples charged forward with wicked smiles, weapons gleaming in the sunlight.

                  “Fools courting death!”

                  Ma Gu stepped forward, his eyes blazing with fury. His blade left its sheath in a flash as his entire body surged with Blood Qi.

                  With a single, powerful step forward, he unleashed a devastating horizontal slash.

                  *Boom!*

                  The sheer force of Ma Gu’s attack sent the charging disciples stumbling backward, their formation broken in an instant.

                  Ma Gu’s blood boiled with battle lust. Without hesitation, he stepped forward again and delivered another fierce slash.

                  This time, his blade targeted a retreating disciple, descending like a mountain-cleaving strike.

                  The disciple, overwhelmed by fear, hastily raised his weapon in a desperate attempt to block.

                  *Clang!*

                  A sickening sound echoed as Ma Gu’s blade cut through the disciple’s weapon, sending him flying and coughing up blood.

                  Ma Gu showed no mercy.

                  He surged forward like a raging tiger, taking on the remaining disciples with unrelenting ferocity.

                  The sight left Wei Zian trembling with excitement and even stunned Zhao Qianlin, who peeked out from the carriage in disbelief.

                  Ma Gu, alone, was holding his ground against over a dozen Flowing Cloud Sect disciples. His blade danced like a whirlwind, cutting down all who dared approach.

                  The battlefield was a scene of chaos, but Ma Gu’s figure stood tall and unwavering, like an unstoppable force of nature.
                  Read more
                14. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 222: The Mountain-Sea Blade, A Single Glance to Flee






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  On the official road, Ma Gu stood alone, wielding a single blade against a dozen Flowing Cloud Sect disciples.

                  Though he was outnumbered, his blade skills alone overwhelmed the enemy, forcing them to retreat step by step.

                  This scene not only left Wei Zian brimming with excitement but also left Zhao Qianlin utterly dumbfounded.

                  She would never have imagined that this seemingly frail man—who spent the past few days at the temple quietly chopping firewood and tending to the horses—was so skilled in martial arts.

                  Ma Gu was holding his ground against over a dozen disciples of the Flowing Cloud Sect, a feat that bordered on the unbelievable.

                  After all, among the dozen or so Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, a few had cultivation levels on par with Ma Gu, having also reached the peak of the Tendons and Bones Realm.

                  Yet, under Ma Gu’s exquisite blade techniques, they couldn’t withstand his attacks. It was simply unimaginable.

                  “Ma Gu’s Mountain-Sea Blade technique is progressing quite well,” Lu Qing remarked, his eyes showing approval. “He’s already captured some of the essence of Senior Wei’s blade mastery. Given time, he might even reach the level of a true blade grandmaster.”

                  Ma Gu was currently employing the Mountain-Sea Blade Technique, a blade style created by Wei Shanhai himself before he stepped into the Precelestial Realm. It was a grandmaster-level blade art, perfected through years of practice.

                  As Wei Zian’s master, Ma Gu had lived in the Wei family estate for the past two years, guiding Wei Zian’s cultivation.

                  Wei Shanhai, who often visited the estate, had been impressed by Ma Gu’s dedication and had taught him the Mountain-Sea Blade Technique on a whim.

                  Occasionally, Wei Shanhai would even give Ma Gu pointers, while Lu Qing, during his rare moments of observation, would share some of his own insights into blade techniques.

                  With the guidance of two blade grandmasters who had comprehended the essence of blade intent, Ma Gu’s progress over the past two years had been astounding.

                  Now, he wasn’t far from achieving the refined mastery of a blade grandmaster.

                  It was precisely because of this that Ma Gu could take on over a dozen Flowing Cloud Sect disciples single-handedly and push them back with each strike.

                  “Lu Qing, let me join Master in the fight!”

                  Wei Zian, watching the battle unfold, felt his blood boil with excitement. Unable to hold back, he turned to Lu Qing with eagerness.

                  Lu Qing hesitated briefly.

                  The Wei family had sent Wei Zian along to gain experience, and this was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for that.

                  After a moment of thought, he nodded. “Go, but be careful.”

                  “Understood!” Wei Zian replied, his excitement instantly surging.

                  He reached behind him and grabbed the two short rods strapped to his back. With a swift twist, the two rods joined together to form a long staff.

                  “Master, I’m here to help!”

                  With a loud shout, Wei Zian leapt into the fray, his staff striking like a shooting star toward one of the sword-wielding Flowing Cloud Sect disciples.

                  Initially, the disciple dismissed Wei Zian, seeing him as a mere boy.

                  But as Wei Zian approached, the disciple’s expression turned vicious. Swinging his sword with murderous intent, he launched a flurry of attacks, aiming to kill Wei Zian outright.

                  His plan was simple: killing or severely wounding Wei Zian, who had just called Ma Gu "Master," would undoubtedly disrupt Ma Gu’s focus and leave him vulnerable.

                  Yet, despite this being his first true battle, Wei Zian showed no fear.

                  Laughing heartily, he spun his iron staff, creating a burst of shadowy staff strikes that enveloped the sword-wielding disciple.

                  The overwhelming force of the staff shattered the disciple’s sword strikes, leaving him defenseless. Wei Zian followed through with a powerful blow to the disciple’s chest.

                  The iron staff, weighing dozens of kilograms, struck with incredible force. The Flowing Cloud Sect disciple, though newly advanced to the Tendons and Bones Realm, couldn’t withstand it.

                  His chest caved in as blood spurted from his mouth, and he collapsed to the ground, lifeless.

                  One Qi Staff Technique!

                  This staff art, refined and improved by Lu Qing himself, had been fully passed down to Wei Zian after he entered the Tendons and Bones Realm a year ago.

                  Over the past year, Wei Zian had diligently practiced it to perfection.

                  This was the first time he had used it in real combat, and to his surprise, it proved effective, allowing him to defeat a same-level opponent in one strike.

                  “Master, let’s fight together!” Wei Zian called out triumphantly, his confidence surging after his victory.

                  Spinning his staff like a dancing dragon, he forced back several disciples and joined Ma Gu’s side.

                  “Good! Let’s kill these bastards together!”

                  Pleased by his disciple’s valor, Ma Gu roared with laughter and pressed forward with renewed ferocity.

                  With Wei Zian covering his flank, Ma Gu’s blade attacks became even more aggressive. In no time, three more Flowing Cloud Sect disciples fell under his blade.

                  In total, five disciples were now incapacitated or dead, leaving less than ten able to continue fighting.

                  The tide of battle had shifted, and the coordinated attacks of Ma Gu and Wei Zian completely suppressed the remaining disciples.

                  Watching this, Zhao Qianlin was overcome with joy and disbelief.

                  She hadn’t expected that not only was Ma Gu extraordinarily powerful, but even Wei Zian—the quiet young man who often seemed like a mere servant—was astonishingly skilled.

                  Her earlier advice to Doctor Chen and his group to flee now seemed laughable.

                  She recalled how she had urged them to run, only to discover that the seemingly unremarkable “carriage driver” and “servant boy” were martial experts.

                  No wonder Doctor Chen had remained so calm upon hearing about the Flowing Cloud Sect. He had this kind of backing all along.

                  “A bunch of useless fools!”

                  The gray-robed man’s face twisted with fury as he watched his disciples get slaughtered.

                  His anger burned even brighter as he realized that Ma Gu and Wei Zian’s cultivation levels were merely at the Tendons and Bones Realm.

                  Despite this, his disciples—many of whom were also at the Tendons and Bones Realm, with a few even at its peak—were utterly overwhelmed.

                  Such humiliation was intolerable.

                  His expression darkened, and his murderous intent surged. He raised his bow once more, intending to shoot Ma Gu or Wei Zian from a distance.

                  But just as he pulled back the bowstring, a bone-chilling sensation crawled up his spine.

                  His body stiffened, and he turned his head with great difficulty, following the source of the cold dread.

                  There, he locked eyes with Lu Qing.

                  “If I were you, I’d put the bow down,” Lu Qing said softly, his voice calm yet carrying an undeniable weight.

                  The gray-robed man froze, his body trembling uncontrollably.

                  In that instant, he realized that the seemingly harmless and low-level Lu Qing was a terrifying individual far beyond his comprehension.

                  No ordinary person could make a Precelestial Realm cultivator like himself feel such instinctive fear with just a glance.

                  I’ve kicked an iron plate.

                  Though he couldn’t understand why someone so young exuded such an overwhelming presence, the gray-robed man trusted his battle-hardened instincts.

                  This wasn’t a group of mere travelers. These were predators disguised as prey, individuals far more dangerous than they appeared.

                  Escape!

                  The moment this realization hit him, the gray-robed man made his decision.

                  Without a word, he abandoned his remaining disciples and turned to flee, using his full speed to disappear into the distance.

                  He had chosen to retreat without even daring to fight.
                  Read more
                15. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 223: Stone Shatters the Precelestial, All Are Slain






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "Elder?!"

                  The sudden turn of events came without warning.

                  No one had expected the gray-robed elder, who had been standing by as a commanding presence, to abruptly flee.

                  Even Ma Gu, who had been constantly wary of him, was momentarily caught off guard. But for the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, the shock was immeasurable.

                  They had fought desperately, risking their lives to fend off Ma Gu’s ferocious blade techniques, clinging to the belief that the elder at their rear would eventually step in to turn the tide.

                  After all, they knew that if they were defeated, the elder—an expert of the Precelestial Realm—would personally intervene.

                  No matter how skilled Ma Gu’s blade techniques were, the insurmountable gap between the Tendons and Bones Realm and the Precelestial Realm would ensure their victory.

                  But now, the elder—their greatest pillar of support—had fled without a fight?!

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were utterly unable to process this betrayal.

                  "You think you can escape?"

                  Lu Qing’s calm voice carried across the road as he flicked a finger.

                  *Whoosh!*

                  A pebble tore through the air with a piercing whistle, shattering the wind as it hurtled toward the fleeing elder’s back.

                  In an instant, the pebble reached him.

                  "What?!"

                  The gray-robed elder, sensing the imminent danger at his back, was overcome with dread. Without thinking, he leapt to the side, rolling across the ground to narrowly avoid the pebble.

                  *Boom!*

                  The pebble struck the road, creating an explosion of force that left a deep crater in the dirt.

                  The elder’s pupils contracted sharply. A single pebble, and it had such terrifying power! If that had struck his body…

                  However, before he could even breathe a sigh of relief, his body suddenly trembled. Lowering his head, he stared down at himself in disbelief.

                  A massive hole had appeared in his chest, a gaping wound that pierced straight through him. His heart had been obliterated.

                  It was only then that the second wave of sound from the pebble’s trajectory reached his ears—a delayed echo of its deadly power.

                  The gray-robed elder looked up at Lu Qing with an expression of utter shock and disbelief.

                  "A feint… Your mastery of hidden weapons is at such a level that even a pebble moves faster than sound. This level of skill… is that of a true master. You can’t possibly be at the Blood Refinement Realm! You… who are you?!"

                  Even though his heart had been destroyed, the sheer vitality of a Precelestial Realm expert allowed him to cling to life for a few more breaths.

                  Fueled by the desperation of his final moments, the elder tried to unravel the mystery of Lu Qing’s identity. He couldn’t accept dying without knowing who had defeated him.

                  "Someone about to die need not ask so many questions," Lu Qing replied indifferently.

                  Flicking his finger once more, he sent another pebble whizzing through the air. This time, it pierced the elder’s forehead.

                  With this final blow, the elder’s body shuddered, and he collapsed backward. He lay still on the bloodstained road, lifeless.

                  His wide-open eyes, filled with unwillingness and terror, stared into the sky even in death.

                  "Elder!!!"

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples watched in horror as their Precelestial Realm elder—a powerful cultivator—was effortlessly slain by three simple pebbles.

                  The sight shattered their spirits completely.

                  Their eyes, once filled with arrogance, were now flooded with dread as they looked at Lu Qing.

                  Had they not been locked in combat with Ma Gu and Wei Zian, they would have scattered in all directions to flee.

                  But the overwhelming fear in their hearts made it impossible for them to focus. Their formations crumbled, and their techniques became sloppy and disorganized.

                  This was the opening Ma Gu and Wei Zian had been waiting for.

                  Seizing the opportunity, they launched a series of deadly strikes, cutting down the remaining Flowing Cloud Sect disciples with ease.

                  What had initially been a fierce battle was reduced to a slaughter. In the span of just a few breaths, the road fell silent, leaving only corpses and pools of blood behind.

                  As the gruesome scene unfolded, Doctor Chen sighed deeply but said nothing.

                  Though he detested unnecessary bloodshed, he understood that reasoning with those who could mercilessly slaughter civilians—even children—was futile.

                  Sometimes, the only way to stop such evil was through violence itself.

                  Zhao Qianlin, on the other hand, stood frozen in shock.

                  She stared blankly at the bodies littering the road.

                  It was hard to believe that the same Flowing Cloud Sect disciples who had inflicted such terror and despair upon her were now utterly annihilated.

                  These were more than a dozen Tendons and Bones Realm martial artists!

                  And then there was the elder—the Precelestial Realm expert who had previously injured her master with a single sword strike.

                  Yet this powerful figure had been killed by Lu Qing with nothing more than three pebbles.

                  The sheer absurdity of it made Zhao Qianlin question whether she was dreaming.

                  "Ha ha ha! Young Master Lu, your mastery of hidden weapons has reached new heights! Even a Precelestial Realm expert couldn’t withstand a single pebble from you!"

                  Ma Gu, unscathed from the battle, laughed heartily as he surveyed the aftermath.

                  "You’ve both done well," Lu Qing said with a smile. "Especially you, Zian. If Wei Shanhai knew about this, he would surely be proud."

                  Wei Zian, blushing from the praise, scratched his head awkwardly.

                  Though embarrassed, his grip on his iron staff tightened, and a sense of exhilaration coursed through him.

                  This was his first real battle, and he had proven to himself just how far he had come.

                  "Xiao Yan, have you finished dressing Zhao Qianlin’s wounds?" Doctor Chen called out.

                  "All done~" Xiao Yan’s cheerful voice came from inside the carriage.

                  "Good. Lu Qing, prepare to move out. We’re heading into the town."

                  "Understood, Master," Lu Qing replied.

                  The group quickly cleared the road of corpses and reloaded the carriage.

                  As for the bodies, they could only leave them behind for now.

                  Doctor Chen’s thoughts were consumed with concern for the townsfolk, and there was no time to linger.

                  "Doctor Chen, are we heading into the town?" Zhao Qianlin asked, her voice filled with anticipation.

                  By now, she was fully aware that Doctor Chen and his companions were far stronger than they appeared.

                  "Indeed. You said the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were massacring the townsfolk. We can’t just sit by and let that continue," Doctor Chen replied.

                  "Please, Doctor Chen, save my master, senior brother, and junior sister as well!" Zhao Qianlin pleaded. "They were captured by the Flowing Cloud Sect’s young master. I’m sure they’ve already endured unimaginable torment. If we’re too late, I fear they won’t survive!"

                  "Of course. Your master, Fang Zhuangzhu, is a good man. We won’t let him suffer unnecessarily," Doctor Chen assured her.

                  Lu Qing, however, raised an eyebrow. "The Flowing Cloud Sect’s young master is here too?"

                  "Yes," Zhao Qianlin said bitterly. "That madman personally led the pursuit and brought a large group of disciples with him.

                  "It turns out that while we were staying at the temple, the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were holed up in the town, waiting out the rain.

                  "We only came to the town to restock on supplies, but we ran straight into them."

                  She paused, her voice trembling with rage. "That young master is a sadist. He didn’t kill us outright because he wanted to torment us for his own amusement.

                  "And the reason his disciples started slaughtering the townsfolk? They felt the townspeople hadn’t treated them hospitably enough during the rainstorm!"

                  "So their idea of punishment was to massacre innocent people?" Lu Qing’s voice grew cold, his expression darkening.

                  "Exactly. My senior brother couldn’t take it anymore and attacked them because of it," Zhao Qianlin explained.

                  Lu Qing said nothing further, his gaze fixed on the town ahead.

                  But Zhao Qianlin couldn’t help but shiver, sensing a chilling air emanating from him.

                  Strangely, she didn’t feel afraid. Instead, she felt a deep sense of hope and determination.

                  Looking toward the town, she thought resolutely, "Master, junior sister, hold on just a bit longer. I’m bringing reinforcements to save you!"

                  With urgency driving them, Ma Gu cracked the reins, urging the horses into a gallop.

                  Before long, they reached the town’s outskirts, but a nauseating stench of blood hung heavy in the air.

                  At the town’s entrance, several mutilated corpses lay scattered, their severed heads and limbs painting a gruesome picture.
                  Read more
                16. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 224: Dragon's Reverse Scale, Crushed Beneath a Foot






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "Master, Young Master, these look like the townsfolk."

                  Ma Gu approached the bodies lying near the town entrance and inspected them briefly before reporting back.

                  "Mm."

                  Doctor Chen nodded grimly, his expression cold and somber.

                  "Let’s head in."

                  The carriage rolled into Qingfeng Town with a rhythmic *clip-clop*.

                  The scene that greeted them was one of utter devastation.

                  The once-bustling town was now deathly silent, not a single soul to be seen in the streets. Only corpses lay sprawled across the cobblestone roads.

                  Pools of crimson blood were everywhere, many stains having already dried and darkened.

                  It was a hellish sight, a scene straight out of a nightmare.

                  Doctor Chen’s expression grew darker with each passing moment as he took in the carnage.

                  Fortunately, he could sense faint life signs emanating from the houses lining the streets—terrified survivors who had hidden themselves away.

                  Knowing the massacre hadn’t claimed the entire town gave him some measure of relief.

                  But his face remained stern and unyielding as he turned his gaze toward the tallest building in the town—the Qingfeng Tavern.

                  With his Precelestial Realm spiritual senses, Doctor Chen could clearly detect the lingering presence of the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples inside.

                  "That’s the Qingfeng Tavern, the only inn in town," Zhao Qianlin explained.

                  "Let’s head there," Doctor Chen said curtly.

                  Lu Qing, walking beside him, knew his master was truly enraged this time.

                  The carriage moved briskly toward the tavern.

                  As they neared the building, they heard the sharp crack of whips mingling with bursts of raucous laughter coming from within.

                  "Haha! Scream louder! I dare you! Weren’t you the tough one? Why are you so quiet after just a few lashes?

                  "Your master took over a hundred lashes without passing out! Your two junior brothers each endured dozens before they fainted.

                  "And yet here you are, crying out in pain after just a few strokes. How pathetic!"

                  A mocking voice rang out from inside the tavern.

                  Strangely, despite the sound of whipping, there were no cries of pain.

                  "Fine. Let’s see how long you’ll keep that stiff mouth of yours. Someone, bring that little wench out!

                  "I want to see if he’ll stay mute while watching his precious junior sister being humiliated before his eyes!"

                  The voice, dripping with cruelty, was soon accompanied by muffled screams.

                  And then, a heart-wrenching roar of rage echoed from inside: "You filthy scoundrels, let go of my junior sister!"

                  "Release Rou’er!" another weak but desperate voice called out.

                  "Doctor Chen, that’s my master, Senior Brother Dashi, and my junior sister!" Zhao Qianlin cried out, her face paling.

                  "Ma Gu," Doctor Chen said, his tone firm and commanding.

                  Without hesitation, Ma Gu cracked the reins sharply, spurring the horses into a gallop. The carriage sped toward the tavern.

                  The commotion naturally attracted attention.

                  Two Flowing Cloud Sect disciples guarding the tavern entrance drew their weapons and shouted, "Stop right there! Who are you? If you don’t stop, we’ll cut you down!"

                  "Annoying!"

                  As the carriage came to a screeching halt in front of the tavern, Ma Gu leaped down with incredible force.

                  With two precise strikes using the scabbard of his blade, he crushed the chests of the two disciples, sending them flying backward into the tavern as they spat blood.

                  These gatekeepers were of no real strength, and with Ma Gu’s current power, he dispatched them effortlessly.

                  "What’s going on?!"

                  The sudden commotion caused an uproar inside the tavern.

                  Two more Flowing Cloud Sect disciples rushed out to investigate, but before they could even step through the doorway, Ma Gu’s boots lashed out, sending them flying back into the building.

                  The sound of crashing furniture and shattering wood filled the air as the two men tumbled helplessly.

                  The interior of the tavern fell into an eerie silence.

                  In the midst of the stillness, Lu Qing and his companions stepped into the building.

                  What they saw made their blood boil.

                  Lying on the ground was Fang Tao, bound with his hands behind his back, his body covered in blood and grievous wounds. His breathing was faint, but his face still held an expression of unyielding rage.

                  Nearby, another figure with whip scars all over his body stood stubbornly upright—this was Dashi.

                  Standing before them was a sinister-looking young man in luxurious attire. He held a bound and trembling Fang Rou by the arm, a sadistic grin on his face.

                  In the corner of the room, a pile of corpses lay slumped together. Judging by their attire, they appeared to be the inn’s owner, cooks, and servants.

                  But among the bodies was a smaller figure—a child. The sight made Lu Qing and the others narrow their eyes in fury.

                  "Master! Senior Brother Dashi! Junior Sister!" Zhao Qianlin cried out in anguish.

                  Fang Tao, lying weakly on the ground, turned his head and was shocked to see her.

                  "Qianlin, you’ve been caught too?!"

                  When his gaze fell on Lu Qing and the others, his expression darkened further. "You’ve dragged Doctor Chen and his group into this mess?!"

                  "Senior Sister! Young Master Lu! Doctor Chen!" Fang Rou called out desperately.

                  "Fang Zhuangzhu, we meet again," Lu Qing said calmly, nodding at Fang Tao.

                  "Doctor Chen? Young Master Lu? You… you’ve been captured as well?" Fang Tao asked, stunned.

                  "Master, no! Doctor Chen and his group are here to save us!" Zhao Qianlin corrected hastily.

                  "Save us?" Fang Tao looked incredulous.

                  But realization soon dawned on him, and he cried out urgently, "Doctor Chen, these people are far too strong. You must leave now and not concern yourselves with us!"

                  "Leave?"

                  A cold, mocking voice interrupted.

                  "You think you can kill members of the Flowing Cloud Sect and simply walk away?"

                  The sinister-looking young man holding Fang Rou sneered, his gaze locking onto Zhao Qianlin.

                  "So, it’s you, little wench. And you’ve brought help? Hah! No matter—they’re just here to throw their lives away."

                  But as he scanned Lu Qing and the others, his expression shifted. "Something’s not right. Where is Elder Hong and his men?!"

                  "They’re dead," Ma Gu said coldly. "And you must be the so-called Young Master of the Flowing Cloud Sect. Let go of the girl, or perhaps we’ll make your suffering quick."

                  Lu Qing, however, ignored the young man entirely, his gaze fixed on a stout, ape-like man standing silently behind him.

                  The stout man, sensing Lu Qing’s stare, lifted his eyes slightly, returning the gaze without expression.

                  "What? Elder Hong is dead?!"

                  The remaining Flowing Cloud Sect disciples gasped in horror.

                  Elder Hong was one of the strongest Precelestial Realm experts in the sect, ranked among the top three in power.

                  For this group to have killed him… their strength was beyond comprehension.

                  Even the stout man seemed momentarily surprised, though his face betrayed no emotion.

                  "Interesting," the sinister young man muttered, recovering quickly from his initial shock.

                  "So, even Elder Hong fell to your hands. No wonder you’re bold enough to come here. You must have some tricks up your sleeves."

                  His gaze swept over Lu Qing’s group one by one, his smile growing more deranged.

                  When his eyes landed on Xiao Yan, who was hugging Xiao Li tightly, they lit up with a twisted gleam.

                  "Such a charming and exquisite little girl!"

                  The young man’s lecherous eyes lingered on Xiao Yan, causing her to shrink back in fear, hiding behind Zhao Qianlin.

                  "You lot… are quite bold to bring such a treasure here. If you hand her over to me, I might consider sparing your lives."

                  Before he could finish his sentence, a suffocating wave of killing intent filled the room, making everyone’s bodies freeze in place.

                  Even the stout man couldn’t help but stiffen.

                  "What did you just say?"

                  Lu Qing’s voice was icy, each word dripping with murderous intent.

                  "Protect the Young Master!"

                  The stout man suddenly sprang into action, placing himself between Lu Qing and the young man. His arms rose defensively as his face turned serious.

                  But Lu Qing didn’t stop.

                  With a single word—"Begone!"—he unleashed a punch so terrifyingly powerful that the stout man’s reinforced arms snapped like brittle twigs.

                  The force of the blow didn’t send him flying—it drove him into the ground, leaving him lifeless in a crater.

                  The room fell silent.

                  The sinister young man, now trembling against the wall, tried to crawl away. "You… you can’t kill me! I’m the Young Master of the Flowing Cloud Sect! My father is the Sect Master, and my great-grandfather is a Precelestial Patriarch! If you kill me, my family will annihilate you!"

                  Unmoved, Lu Qing raised his foot and, with a single, crushing stomp, ended the young man’s life.

                  The sickening crunch echoed through the tavern as the sinister youth’s head was driven into his chest cavity. His body convulsed briefly before going completely still, the light in his eyes extinguished forever.

                  The room was deathly silent.

                  Not a single soul dared to breathe loudly.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, who moments ago had radiated arrogance and brutality, now stood frozen in terror. Their so-called "Young Master," a figure they had revered and feared, had been mercilessly killed like an insect.

                  Lu Qing’s face was emotionless as he retracted his foot, turning his gaze toward the surviving disciples.

                  "Who else dares to speak?"

                  The sheer weight of his presence bore down on the room like an unrelenting tide. The remaining Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, once so proud and bloodthirsty, dropped their weapons one by one and fell to their knees, trembling uncontrollably.

                  "Mercy… please… mercy!"

                  One of them finally broke, his voice cracking as he begged.

                  "Mercy?" Lu Qing’s voice was flat, yet it carried a pressure that crushed all hope. "Did you show mercy to the townsfolk you butchered? Did you show mercy to the children whose blood now stains this floor?"

                  The disciples didn’t dare respond, their heads bowed low as cold sweat poured down their faces.

                  "Kill them."

                  Lu Qing’s voice was calm, as if he were discussing something as mundane as sweeping dust from a floor.

                  Ma Gu didn’t hesitate. With a gleam of his blade, the remaining Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were dispatched swiftly and cleanly, their blood pooling on the already-soaked tavern floor.

                  Doctor Chen watched the scene quietly, his expression unreadable. Though he disliked senseless violence, he understood that allowing these people to live would only invite more tragedy.

                  Zhao Qianlin knelt by her master, Senior Brother Dashi, and Junior Sister Fang Rou, quickly untying their bindings.

                  "Master! Senior Brother! Are you alright?" Zhao Qianlin’s voice trembled with emotion as she checked their injuries.

                  "We’re alive… thanks to you and Doctor Chen," Fang Tao said weakly, his gaze filled with gratitude.

                  Dashi, though battered and bruised, managed a small smile. "I didn’t think we’d survive this day… Thank you."

                  Fang Rou, clutching Zhao Qianlin’s arm, began sobbing quietly.

                  Lu Qing turned to Doctor Chen. "Master, what should we do with the townsfolk?"

                  Doctor Chen sighed, his aged eyes filled with weariness. "Let’s tend to the survivors. They’ve suffered enough. Once they’re safe, we’ll leave this place."

                  "Understood."

                  The group left the blood-soaked tavern to help the terrified townsfolk hiding in their homes. For now, Qingfeng Town had been avenged.

                  But Lu Qing couldn’t help but wonder—how many other places like this had fallen victim to the cruelty of the Flowing Cloud Sect?

                  For the first time, he felt a sense of obligation—a need to set things right in this chaotic, shifting world.

                  The road ahead would be long, and the enemies countless, but Lu Qing resolved to press forward. The Flowing Cloud Sect had crossed the line, and they would pay the price.

                  The dragon's reverse scale had been touched. And for that, there would be no forgiveness.

                  Read more
                17. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  Chapter 225: All Killed, Hard to Let Go






                  Quote: CredibleNexus
                  In the tavern, there was an eerie silence.

                  When everyone saw Lu Qing stomp on the effeminate young man’s head, all the surviving disciples of the Flowing Cloud Sect shuddered.

                  Fang Tao and his disciples were also deeply frightened.

                  Even Ma Gu and Wei Zian were stunned, taken aback by the killing intent emanating from Lu Qing.

                  However, they understood why Lu Qing was so furious.

                  Xiao Yan was Lu Qing's reverse scale, and the young master of Flowing Cloud Sect had dared to speak rudely to her and even entertain vile thoughts toward her. This was no different from seeking death.

                  Not to mention, the tragic events they had encountered so far had already accumulated a lot of anger in Lu Qing.

                  It would be abnormal if he didn’t kill him.

                  But the cruel method Lu Qing chose surprised them.

                  After all, Xiao Yan was still here.

                  Fortunately, the old doctor had covered Xiao Yan’s eyes earlier. Otherwise, they didn’t know if the little girl would have nightmares tonight.

                  Looking at the effeminate young man who was no longer recognizable, all the disciples of Flowing Cloud Sect began to tremble.

                  They were filled with indescribable fear.

                  Not only were they intimidated by Lu Qing’s ruthlessness, but they also knew that with the death of the young master, the Flowing Cloud Sect would be shaken.

                  The sect leader and the elder would surely be enraged, and the entire Yunzhou would be thrown into turmoil because of this.

                  And as for these disciples who had followed, failing to protect the young master would certainly incur their wrath.

                  Thinking of the sect leader’s usual authority and methods, as well as the elder’s cruelty, all the surviving disciples of Flowing Cloud Sect felt their hearts shaking with fear.

                  But soon, they no longer needed to worry about this.

                  Because Lu Qing had no intention of letting them go.

                  After crushing the effeminate young man underfoot, Lu Qing turned his gaze toward the remaining disciples of Flowing Cloud Sect.

                  Bang!

                  With a cold and emotionless look from Lu Qing, the remaining disciples of Flowing Cloud Sect shivered.

                  Some of the weaker-willed ones immediately knelt down.

                  "Young Master, spare us! This has nothing to do with us, it was the young master’s orders, we were just following his command!"

                  "Yes, Young Master! We were forced to do it, if we didn’t obey, we would be the first to die!"

                  "Please, Young Master, have mercy! We won’t dare again!"

                  Looking at the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples on their knees, crying and begging for mercy, Lu Qing’s expression remained unchanged.

                  The old doctor angrily shouted, "You’re talking nonsense! You scoundrels, when you were slaughtering those innocent villagers earlier, how loud did you laugh? We could hear it clearly from here! Lu Qing, these bastards are not human, don’t be deceived by them!"

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, who had been begging for mercy, froze.

                  "I ask you, what’s the matter with that little girl over there?" Lu Qing asked coldly, his tone as indifferent as ice.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples trembled, some wanting to fabricate a story, but upon meeting Lu Qing’s cold gaze, they felt a chill in their hearts.

                  "That was all the young master’s doing. The young master has a perverse desire for young girls. The little girl is the granddaughter of the tavern keeper, and today, when the young master saw her…"

                  As the Flowing Cloud Sect disciple’s voice grew quieter, the content of his words made people’s faces change with horror.

                  "Beast! He’s not even human!"

                  "Animal!"

                  Zhao Qianlin and Fang Rou cursed immediately.

                  Ma Gu and the others also had angry expressions.

                  Even the old doctor’s face showed a murderous intent.

                  "How can such a scoundrel become the young master? Doesn’t your Flowing Cloud Sect supervise your heirs?" Lu Qing said coldly.

                  "The young master is the son of the sect leader, and the great-grandson of the elder. Who dares to discipline him? Young Master, we killed the people in the town because it was the young master’s order. The young master is unpredictable, cruel, and enjoys killing. Anyone who goes against his will is tortured relentlessly, losing their hands and feet is a small matter, and worse, even their families will be implicated. We truly had no choice but to obey! Please, Young Master, show mercy, and give us a chance to change our ways!"

                  The remaining Flowing Cloud Sect disciples once again kowtowed to Lu Qing.

                  "You want a chance? Then who will give the townspeople who died a second chance?"

                  Lu Qing looked at the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, who were banging their heads to the ground, their foreheads bleeding. A mocking smile appeared on his face.

                  "Scum like you are not even fit to live. Don’t talk about giving you a chance to live, letting you die painlessly would be my greatest mercy."

                  "Run!"

                  When the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples heard the first half of Lu Qing's words, they already sensed that something was wrong.

                  After hearing the rest, they were terrified. They immediately shouted, and all the disciples started running in all directions, heading for the tavern doors and windows.

                  Some of the more cunning ones even rushed toward the injured Fang Tao and others, trying to take them hostage.

                  "Truly, you can’t change a dog’s nature."

                  Lu Qing wasn’t surprised by their actions at all.

                  While the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were fleeing, a stone appeared in Lu Qing’s hand.

                  Whoosh!

                  With a flick of his wrist, dozens of stones flew out like flowers scattered by a goddess.

                  Then, with muffled sounds and splashes of blood, all the fleeing Flowing Cloud Sect disciples froze in place, then either collapsed or fell to the ground, smashing many tables and chairs in the tavern.

                  By the time anyone looked again, they were breathing their last.

                  In the blink of an eye, Lu Qing had used an astonishingly precise technique with his hidden weapons to kill them all.

                  "Ah!"

                  One of the corpses fell right in front of Fang Rou.

                  Seeing the Flowing Cloud Sect disciple’s head pierced by the stones, with blood and brain matter slowly leaking out, the young girl couldn’t help but scream.

                  Earlier, she had been held by the effeminate young man, but Lu Qing’s devastating punch to the short and stocky man had been so shocking that the effeminate youth had been too focused on avoiding the attack, and Fang Rou was thrown aside.

                  But this throw allowed her to avoid a disaster and not be affected by the shockwave.

                  Therefore, aside from some bruises, she wasn’t too badly hurt.

                  At this moment, seeing the Flowing Cloud Sect disciple who died before her, Fang Rou’s emotions were quite complex.

                  She recognized this Flowing Cloud Sect disciple.

                  When they were surrounded earlier, he had attacked them, and he had severely injured her father with a single move.

                  But unexpectedly, such a powerful warrior was killed by Lu Qing with just a stone.

                  Who exactly is Lu Qing, and how can he be so powerful?

                  Fang Rou looked up at Lu Qing, her heart filled with both admiration and awe.

                  "Junior Sister, are you alright? Are you hurt?"

                  At this moment, Zhao Qianlin rushed over and cut the rope from Fang Rou’s body.

                  On the other side, Ma Gu also cut the ropes from Fang Tao and the old doctor.

                  "I’m fine, just a little bruise, it’s nothing."

                  In fact, Fang Rou could feel that the knife wound she had just healed a few days ago was starting to bleed again.

                  But in order not to worry her senior sister, she chose to endure.

                  After all, her father and the old doctor were much more seriously injured than her.

                  "Junior Sister, what about Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Li?"

                  Zhao Qianlin asked about the other two senior brothers.

                  "They’re in the woodshed. When I was dragged out earlier, they were thrown in there, covered in blood."

                  Ma Gu immediately went to the kitchen, quickly carrying out two people covered in whip wounds.

                  Fortunately, it seemed that the Flowing Cloud Sect hadn’t finished torturing them, so they hadn’t killed them.

                  Thus, although they were barely alive, they hadn’t died yet.

                  With the old doctor’s skill, as long as it wasn’t a fatal wound, it wouldn’t be hard to save them.

                  While the old doctor treated Fang Tao and the others, Lu Qing remained standing in front of the small corpse, silently observing, as if lost in thought.

                  Meanwhile, in Yunzhou, the Flowing Cloud Sect was shrouded in a terrifying pressure.

                  "It’s the elder’s aura!"

                  "Who dared to anger the elder? Are they seeking death?"

                  Many disciples of the Flowing Cloud Sect, filled with fear, looked toward a certain palace, whispering among themselves.

                  Inside the palace, a figure looked at the broken jade tablet in his hand, his face filled with both shock and fury.

                  "Xuan’er is dead?!"
                  Read more
                18. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 226: Unresolved Intent, The Journey to Flowing Cloud Sect






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "Xuan'er… is dead?"

                  A figure radiating terrifying energy stood motionless, holding a shattered jade token in his trembling hands. His face was a mask of rage and disbelief.

                  The jade token in his hands wasn’t ordinary—it was a rare artifact he had discovered during an expedition to a mysterious cavern in his youth.

                  The artifact could be infused with someone’s life essence. As long as that person lived, the jade token would remain intact, serving as a beacon of their vitality.

                  He had obtained three such tokens back then, and one had been infused with the life essence of his most cherished great-grandson, Mo Xuan.

                  Moments ago, the jade token had shattered.

                  The shattering of the token could only mean one thing—its owner’s life force had been extinguished.

                  Mo Xuan was dead.

                  The realization struck him like a thunderclap. Mo Xuan, his most beloved great-grandson, had perished. How could he not be furious?

                  "Grandfather, what has happened to make you so angry?"

                  A middle-aged man clad in black robes hurried into the room, his expression filled with concern.

                  "Xuan'er is dead!" The figure’s voice was deep and grim, his words carrying the weight of a storm.

                  "What? Xuan’er is dead?!" The middle-aged man exclaimed in shock. "Impossible! He had Elder Qiu protecting him—who could possibly kill him?"

                  He didn’t doubt his grandfather’s words. He was well aware of the jade token’s mystical properties and its ability to monitor Mo Xuan’s life force across vast distances.

                  Yet, he found it incomprehensible. Elder Qiu was a seasoned expert in the Great Inner Organ Realm, only a step away from the pinnacle of martial mastery.

                  Under his protection, how could anyone harm Mo Xuan?

                  "You’re asking me? I should be asking you!"

                  The figure’s aura exploded outward, suffocating the black-robed man with its sheer intensity.

                  "I’ve only been in seclusion for a few days, yet Xuan’er managed to leave Yunzhou entirely, and you, his father, were completely unaware?"

                  "Grandfather, I’ve been occupied with sect affairs recently. I only knew that Xuan’er had taken a group of disciples to ‘teach a lesson’ to some manor that offended him. I didn’t know he had pursued them beyond Yunzhou!"

                  Cold sweat poured down the black-robed man’s forehead. Despite his status as a martial arts grandmaster, he felt suffocated under his grandfather’s terrifying pressure.

                  "Investigate! Find out who dared to kill Xuan’er!"

                  The figure’s voice reverberated like a thunderclap. "I’ll annihilate their family, raze their clan, and leave no one alive!"

                  As the command echoed, Flowing Cloud Sect’s disciples were finally made aware that their Young Sect Master had been slain.

                  The news shook the entire sect to its core.

                  Everyone knew how much the great elder doted on the Young Sect Master.

                  Now that he was dead, the sect was engulfed in panic.

                  All of Yunzhou trembled, knowing that Flowing Cloud Sect’s fury would soon ignite a storm.



                  While Yunzhou roiled with the Flowing Cloud Sect’s actions, back in Qingfeng Town, Doctor Chen had successfully stabilized the injuries of Fang Tao and his companions.

                  Ma Gu and the others, meanwhile, coordinated with the surviving townsfolk to deal with the mountain of corpses.

                  The devastation was staggering—dozens of townsfolk and over a hundred Flowing Cloud Sect disciples had perished.

                  Burying so many bodies was simply unfeasible.

                  Many families had been wiped out entirely, leaving no one to collect their remains.

                  Moreover, if the bodies weren’t disposed of promptly, an outbreak of disease was all but inevitable, which would only compound the town’s suffering.

                  The only practical solution was to burn them all.

                  The townsfolk, grateful to Doctor Chen and his group for saving their lives, were inclined to follow their advice.

                  Despite their initial reluctance to see the remains of their loved ones cremated alongside those of the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, the fear of a potential epidemic outweighed their reservations.

                  Under the guidance of the townsfolk, Lu Qing and his companions selected a barren plot of land outside the town.

                  A large pit was dug, and the bodies were hauled over, one by one, with the combined efforts of everyone involved.

                  After piling the corpses into the pit, they gathered wood and kindling to stack on top.

                  However, the ordinary wood alone wasn’t sufficient.

                  The bodies of the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples, tempered by years of martial cultivation, were far too durable to be completely incinerated by common flames.

                  When the preparations were complete, Lu Qing retrieved a jade vial and poured its crimson contents around the pit’s perimeter.

                  Once the vial was emptied, he lit a torch, signaling everyone to step back before tossing the flame into the pit.

                  At first, the townsfolk didn’t understand his actions.

                  But as the torch fell into the pit and flames erupted skyward, the scorching heat radiated outward, forcing them to retreat even further.

                  They were stunned.

                  Even from a safe distance of dozens of meters, the heat was almost unbearable.

                  What kind of liquid had Lu Qing used to create such an intense blaze?

                  In that moment, their respect and awe for Lu Qing grew immeasurably.

                  The pit burned for over an hour before the flames finally subsided.

                  When the heat had cooled enough to approach, they discovered that nothing remained in the pit but ash—no bones, no remnants, nothing.

                  Even the edges of the pit had been melted and vitrified, leaving a glass-like sheen on the walls.

                  The townsfolk were astounded but also deeply relieved.

                  The thorough incineration ensured that no disease could spread from the remains, sparing the town from further calamity.

                  For the residents of Qingfeng Town, it was a small mercy amid a sea of tragedy.

                  Once the ashes were buried and the pit was filled, the group returned to town.

                  Throughout the process, Lu Qing remained silent.

                  Back at the tavern, he stood by the window, staring into the distance, lost in thought.

                  "Ah Qing," Doctor Chen called softly, stepping beside him.

                  "Master," Lu Qing said quietly, "I can’t let this go."

                  Doctor Chen paused for a moment. "Is it because of that little girl?"

                  "It’s not just her," Lu Qing said, shaking his head. "I feel this matter cannot end here.

                  "If it does, I won’t be able to find peace. My thoughts will remain clouded, my will unsettled."

                  "Then what do you intend to do?"

                  "I want to go to Flowing Cloud Sect," Lu Qing said, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "If I don’t make this journey, I won’t be able to move forward."

                  Doctor Chen looked at his disciple and nodded after a moment.

                  "Very well. Then I’ll accompany you on this journey."

                  "Master…" Lu Qing turned, startled.

                  "Don’t look at me like that," Doctor Chen said with a faint smile, though his eyes carried a chilling edge.

                  "Do you think I’m the type to treat all people—good or evil—with the same courtesy, simply because I’m a healer?"

                  Doctor Chen’s smile faded as he glanced at a bloodstained corner of the room.

                  It was the spot where the small, lifeless body of a child had been found.

                  "Though I am a healer," Doctor Chen said softly, his voice carrying a dangerous undertone, "that does not mean that healing is all I am."



                  Sorry Only 1 chapter today, I had to use my Limited use on this mess

                  https://www.patreon.com/collection/962708
                  Read more
                19. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 227: A Small Healer Saves Lives, A Great Healer Saves the World






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  Watching his master’s retreating figure, Lu Qing stood frozen in place, lost in thought.

                  Why had he wasted his breath earlier, demanding the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples confess their crimes?

                  It wasn’t because he wanted to know the answers.

                  As someone with extraordinary abilities, he didn’t need to go to such lengths to obtain information.

                  In truth, he had been asking for the benefit of his master and the others.

                  Otherwise, Lu Qing wouldn’t have bothered with such meaningless efforts—he would have simply executed those scum outright.

                  Now, it seemed even his master had been thoroughly enraged by the actions of the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples.

                  “But Master, if we do this, our journey to Zhongzhou will likely be delayed,” Lu Qing said.

                  “No matter. It’s just a detour. Zhongzhou isn’t going anywhere. As long as we are determined, we will get there eventually,” the old doctor replied nonchalantly.

                  Lu Qing fell silent for a moment before breaking into a smile. “Alright then, Master. Let’s pay a visit to the Flowing Cloud Sect. That said, Village Chief Fang once mentioned they might have more than one expert in the Precelestial Realm. By that time, I’m afraid we’ll need to rely on you.”

                  “Stop with the flattery,” the old doctor chided with a chuckle before turning serious. “However, as long as the Precelestial Realm experts of the Flowing Cloud Sect haven’t reached the pinnacle of the realm, I should be able to hold them off for a while.”

                  Lu Qing was momentarily taken aback. After a pause, he remarked, “Master, you seem to have changed.”

                  His master, in the past, would never have spoken so confidently.

                  “These past years, I’ve been diligently studying the Qingnang Medical Classic written by the Saint of Medicine. Do you know why?” the old doctor asked.

                  “I don’t know, Master.”

                  Lu Qing had always found it curious.

                  With his master’s current expertise in the medical arts, he had long surpassed the legendary Saint of Medicine—even exceeding him by a considerable margin.

                  After all, according to legend, the Saint of Medicine had not even reached the Precelestial Realm.

                  Lu Qing had also read the Qingnang Medical Classic. While its medical theories were profound, there was nothing particularly groundbreaking about it, at least from his current perspective.

                  It hardly seemed worth years of study for a Precelestial Realm expert like his master.

                  “In the Qingnang Medical Classic, the Saint of Medicine left not only many excellent prescriptions but also a great deal of reflection on the role of healers like us.

                  “There’s one line in particular that I never paid much attention to before, but today, I find it deeply moving,” the old doctor sighed.

                  “What does it say, Master?”

                  “The Saint of Medicine once wrote in the Qingnang Medical Classic: ‘A healer who treats illness and saves individuals is a small healer, but one who can heal the world and save humanity is a true great healer.’”

                  The old doctor’s eyes carried a mix of emotions.

                  “This old man has spent his life treating illnesses and saving lives. Whether as a small healer or a great healer, neither title truly matters to me.

                  “But what I witnessed today has made me realize that this world has indeed fallen into chaos.

                  “The deceit and malice within people’s hearts have reached a point where no medicine can cure them.

                  “Though I lack the ability to heal the world, at the very least, I can seek justice for the townsfolk who were slaughtered in this small village.

                  “If I can cleanse a bit of the rot from this broken world and remove at least one malignant tumor, then I shall.”

                  Looking at the determination etched on his master’s face, Lu Qing was stunned.

                  “Alright,” the old doctor said, “I’ll first tend to the injuries of Village Chief Fang and the others. I’ll also inquire about the situation in Yunzhou. Once that’s done, we’ll prepare to set out.”

                  With that, the old doctor turned and left, leaving Lu Qing standing there, staring blankly at his master’s retreating figure.

                  ---

                  “What? Doctor Chen, Young Master Lu, you’re heading to Yunzhou?”

                  When Fang Tao and his disciples learned that the old doctor and his group planned to travel to Yunzhou, they were utterly shocked.

                  “Doctor Chen, you’ve just killed the Young Sect Master of the Flowing Cloud Sect along with so many of their disciples. The sect is infamous for protecting its own. They won’t let this go. If you head to Yunzhou now, you’re walking right into a trap!” Fang Tao exclaimed anxiously.

                  “That’s right, Young Master Lu! That Young Sect Master was the beloved great-grandson of the Flowing Cloud Sect’s Grand Elder and the son of their Sect Master. Killing him is a direct slap to their faces. Heading to Yunzhou now is far too dangerous!”

                  Dashi, still covered in bandages, added his voice to the pleas.

                  Even Fang Rou and the others wore worried expressions.

                  “Village Chief Fang, I think you’re overthinking it,” Lu Qing said with a smile.

                  “The Flowing Cloud Sect has no knowledge of what transpired here. How could they trouble us?

                  “We’re heading to Yunzhou for important business. Once it’s done, we’ll leave immediately. Rest assured, we won’t linger long.”

                  Fang Tao thought about it and realized Lu Qing had a point.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples sent to kill them had all been eliminated. Without anyone to report back, the sect wouldn’t know what had happened.

                  Still, while the reasoning was sound, Fang Tao couldn’t shake a lingering sense of unease.

                  “Doctor Chen, in that case, allow me to accompany you to Yunzhou,” Fang Tao offered after some thought.

                  “I’m quite familiar with Yunzhou and its various sects and factions. With me leading the way, it should be easier to avoid any encounters with the Flowing Cloud Sect.”

                  “There’s no need for such trouble, Village Chief Fang. You’re still injured and need to rest. Traveling wouldn’t be good for your recovery.

                  “Besides, our carriage is cramped and can’t accommodate another person.

                  “All we need from you is a map marking the locations of the major sects and factions in Yunzhou so we can avoid them in advance and prevent any unnecessary conflicts.”

                  Hearing Lu Qing’s request, Fang Tao finally believed they indeed had important matters in Yunzhou.

                  Reluctantly, he sketched a simple map, marking the major sects and factions in Yunzhou and explaining them to Lu Qing and his group.

                  “Young Master Lu, there are three major sects in Yunzhou, each more formidable than the last.

                  “These sects are powerful because they all have Precelestial Realm ancestors. Even the provincial authorities have trouble controlling them.

                  “Of the three sects, the Flowing Cloud Sect is the most tyrannical. Since you’ve killed their Young Sect Master, if you encounter any of their disciples in Yunzhou, you must avoid them at all costs.”

                  Fang Tao had come to understand that Lu Qing and his group were far more powerful than they appeared.

                  Based on the strength Lu Qing had displayed earlier, an ordinary sect would stand no chance against them, even if they mobilized all their forces.

                  However, the three major sects were different. With Precelestial Realm ancestors and vast resources at their disposal, they were behemoths not easily provoked.

                  “Thank you, Village Chief Fang,” Lu Qing said, accepting the map. “We’ll take our leave now. Please focus on your recovery. My master has left you medicine and prescriptions. As long as you follow them, you’ll recover soon.”

                  As the old doctor and his group prepared to depart, the surviving townsfolk couldn’t sit idly by and came out to see them off.

                  “Doctor Chen, Young Master Lu, we owe you our lives. Without you, we would’ve been slaughtered by those villains. Your kindness is something we’ll never forget. I don’t have much to offer, but please take this basket of rice and flour as a token of our gratitude,” an elderly man said, his hands trembling as he offered a basket. Beside him stood two children, a boy and a girl, barely five or six years old.

                  Behind them, a crowd of townsfolk held similar offerings.

                  “There’s no need for this,” the old doctor said, gently pushing the basket back.

                  Looking at the crowd, he spoke loudly, “Everyone, please take your things back. Our carriage has enough provisions and can’t carry so much.”

                  Qingfeng Town had suffered a terrible tragedy, losing many lives.

                  The days ahead would undoubtedly be difficult, and the food they were offering might very well be their survival rations. The old doctor didn’t want to take what little they had.

                  Though the townsfolk tried to insist, the old doctor’s firm stance eventually persuaded them to take their offerings back.

                  Afterward, the old doctor addressed the crowd.

                  “In the days to come, if anyone asks about our whereabouts, tell them we’ve gone to Yunzhou. There’s no need to hide it. But please, I urge you all, don’t try to be heroes.”

                  With that, he climbed into the carriage.

                  “Hyah!”

                  Ma Gu cracked the whip, and the carriage slowly rolled out of the town.

                  “Kneel and send off our benefactors!”

                  The old man, now kneeling with his grandchildren, banged his head on the ground as tears streamed down his face.

                  He was not alone. Behind him, the entire village, battered and bruised, fell to their knees in unison, bowing deeply toward the carriage that carried their saviors away.

                  “Kneel and send off our benefactors!” they cried, their voices choked with grief and gratitude.

                  Such a heart-wrenching display left Fang Tao and his disciples speechless, their emotions in turmoil.

                  As the carriage disappeared into the horizon, the townsfolk gradually rose to their feet.

                  “Father, what did Doctor Chen mean by those words before he left?” Fang Rou asked, puzzled.

                  Still caught in the emotional aftermath, Fang Tao snapped to attention at her words.

                  He replayed the old doctor’s final instructions in his mind—and then, realization dawned. His face turned pale.

                  “Not good!” he exclaimed. “Doctor Chen and the others… they’re not heading to Yunzhou for business. They’re trying to draw the Flowing Cloud Sect’s attention away from our town to protect us from further harm!”

                  Read more
                20. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Chapter 228: The Art of Qi Refining






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “What did you just say, Father?”

                  Fang Rou turned to her father, confusion written all over her face.

                  Dashi, Zhao Qianlin, and the others also looked over, equally perplexed.

                  “I said that Doctor Chen and Young Master Lu are not traveling to Yunzhou because they have important business to attend to. Instead, they are deliberately showing themselves to divert the Flowing Cloud Sect’s attention.

                  “This way, if the Flowing Cloud Sect investigates further, they won’t harm Qingfeng Town’s villagers or hunt us down again,” Fang Tao explained, his expression heavy.

                  “Then… doesn’t that mean they’ll be in grave danger?” Fang Rou’s face turned pale.

                  Fang Tao’s expression darkened as well, his tone filled with regret. “No wonder I felt something was off earlier. I should have tried harder to stop them!”

                  “Master, Doctor Chen and the others haven’t gone far yet. How about we catch up to them and stop them now?” Dashi suggested anxiously.

                  He couldn’t bear the thought of watching their benefactors put themselves in such peril.

                  “It’s useless,” Fang Tao said, shaking his head. “Doctor Chen and Young Master Lu have already made up their minds. It’s not something we can change. Do you think someone like Young Master Lu, who acts with such decisiveness, would easily waver once he’s made a decision?”

                  Fang Rou and the others thought back to Lu Qing’s resolute and ruthless demeanor earlier. They fell silent.

                  A warrior of Lu Qing’s caliber, with such overwhelming strength, was bound to have a will as strong as steel.

                  Once someone like that made a decision, how could it be swayed so easily?

                  “Then, Father, are we just going to stand by and watch Young Master Lu and the others march into Yunzhou?” Fang Rou asked, unwilling to accept the situation.

                  “There’s nothing else we can do. Doctor Chen and the others clearly don’t want Qingfeng Town to suffer further tragedy.

                  “This kind of noble act… even if we were to catch up to them, what reason would we have to stop them?” Fang Tao sighed heavily.

                  For a moment, Fang Rou and the others didn’t know what to say.

                  They could only watch the direction in which Lu Qing and his group had departed, their gazes filled with a complex mix of emotions.

                  There was admiration, guilt, and deep worry.

                  ---

                  Unaware that Fang Tao had guessed their intentions, Lu Qing and his group traveled toward Yunzhou, following the map Fang Tao had provided.

                  By evening, they stopped in a secluded valley to prepare a meal and rest.

                  As the others were setting up camp, Lu Qing approached the old doctor.

                  “Master, I have something I’d like to discuss with you.”

                  The old doctor nodded, and the two walked to the other side of the valley for privacy.

                  Once they were far enough away, the old doctor asked, “Ah Qing, what is it you want to discuss?”

                  “Master, as you may have noticed, the world has changed recently. There’s a new, indescribable energy lingering in the air, right?”

                  “You’re right,” the old doctor replied, nodding. “This energy is lively and brimming with vitality. Compared to the worldly Qi we’re used to, it seems far more mysterious and extraordinary.

                  “I can sense that if this energy could be absorbed and refined, it would bring tremendous benefits to cultivators like us.

                  “However, when I tried to capture it, I couldn’t find any way to do so.”

                  “If I’m not mistaken, this energy is spiritual Qi. To absorb and refine spiritual Qi, two conditions must be met,” Lu Qing explained.

                  “Two conditions? What are they?” the old doctor asked, unsurprised that Lu Qing knew about such things.

                  After all, he knew Lu Qing had inherited a mysterious legacy and was far more knowledgeable about ancient matters than he was.

                  “The first condition is reaching the Precelestial Realm, where the body’s Qi apertures are opened.

                  “The second is possessing a unique Qi refinement technique. In ancient times, cultivators called this The Art of Qi Refining,” Lu Qing explained.

                  “The Art of Qi Refining?” The old doctor’s eyes lit up with understanding. “No wonder. It turns out a specific cultivation method is required to refine spiritual Qi. That makes sense.

                  “Such a wondrous and beneficial energy naturally wouldn’t be easy to refine.”

                  “Master, I happen to have a Qi Refining technique here. I’m not sure if it’ll suit you, but why don’t you take a look and see if it can help?”

                  “You know The Art of Qi Refining?”

                  This time, the old doctor was genuinely surprised.

                  “This technique is one of the inheritances I obtained in the cavern where I discovered the Earth Vein Spirit Liquid.

                  “At the time, I thought I’d never have a use for it in my lifetime.

                  “But now that spiritual Qi has returned to the world, it finally has its purpose,” Lu Qing said.

                  “But since this is a part of your inheritance, is it appropriate for you to pass it on to me?” the old doctor asked hesitantly.

                  “It’s fine. The inheritance didn’t specify that I couldn’t share it with others. Besides, you’re my master, not an outsider. There’s no taboo in sharing it with you.”

                  Even if there were restrictions, Lu Qing wouldn’t care.

                  The technique he intended to share was actually part of the legacy he had obtained from the Lihuo Cauldron.

                  The Lihuo Sect had been annihilated tens of thousands of years ago, leaving him as the sole inheritor.

                  Who he chose to pass the technique on to was entirely his decision.

                  “In that case, this old man will shamelessly accept your guidance,” the old doctor said, finally setting his doubts aside.

                  He was curious to see just how extraordinary a technique capable of refining spiritual Qi could be.

                  “Master, please clear your mind and focus. Eliminate all distractions to prepare for the transfer of the technique,” Lu Qing said, his expression becoming serious.

                  The old doctor nodded solemnly and adjusted his breathing, entering a state of complete concentration.

                  The two sat cross-legged on a large rock in the valley, facing each other.

                  “Master, forgive your disciple for any offense.”

                  Once the old doctor’s mind was completely calm, Lu Qing extended a finger and gently pressed it to the center of his master’s forehead.

                  Although slightly startled, the old doctor trusted his disciple completely and didn’t resist.

                  The moment Lu Qing’s finger touched his forehead, a look of astonishment appeared on the old doctor’s face.

                  However, he didn’t say a word, instead closing his eyes to quietly receive the information being transmitted.

                  Moments later, after the transfer was complete, Lu Qing withdrew his finger.

                  The old doctor opened his eyes and stared at Lu Qing in shock. “Divine Soul Transference! Ah Qing, your divine soul has already grown this powerful?”

                  It was no wonder he was surprised.

                  Through their brief connection, he had sensed that Lu Qing’s divine soul was even stronger than his own.

                  The technique Lu Qing had just performed was something that typically only martial masters in the peak Precelestial Realm could achieve.

                  Yet Lu Qing hadn’t even reached the Precelestial Realm!

                  “Your disciple recently had some fortuitous encounters, which significantly strengthened my divine soul,” Lu Qing explained with a smile.

                  The old doctor fell silent, unable to imagine what kind of fortuitous encounter could allow a Postcelestial Realm cultivator to possess a divine soul far surpassing that of a typical Precelestial Realm expert.

                  Could this be the legendary power of someone blessed by fate?

                  For a moment, he couldn’t help but recall Wei Shanhai’s constant musings about Lu Qing being a “child of destiny.” Perhaps there was some truth to that claim.

                  “Master, I’ve passed the Qi Refinement Technique on to you. Please take some time to study it and see if it proves beneficial,” Lu Qing said with a smile.

                  The old doctor nodded, closing his eyes to focus on comprehending the technique.

                  As his master delved into the method, Lu Qing’s face finally showed a trace of fatigue.

                  Though the process of transmitting the technique seemed simple, it was anything but easy.

                  The technique he had used, Divine Soul Transference, was something only peak Precelestial Realm experts or above could typically perform.

                  Thanks to his condensed divine soul talisman and his mastery of techniques such as the Grand Furnace Visualization, he had barely managed to execute it.

                  But now, the strain on his spirit left him feeling drained.

                  He had kept up a composed front earlier so as not to worry his master.

                  With his master now engrossed in cultivation, his exhaustion finally surfaced.

                  Thankfully, Lu Qing had the Earth Spirit Pearl.

                  Within his Qi Aperture, the pearl rotated slowly. With each rotation, the weariness in his divine soul dissipated bit by bit.

                  After a few dozen breaths, his fatigue had completely vanished.

                  Not only that, but he keenly sensed that the resilience of his divine soul had subtly increased.

                  “Hm?”

                  Lu Qing’s eyes gleamed with realization, but he quickly set the thought aside.

                  At that moment, he felt a slight disturbance in the surrounding spiritual Qi.

                  The source of the disturbance… was his master.

                  Lu Qing turned his gaze toward his master, his expression a mix of curiosity and anticipation.

                  The spiritual Qi in the surrounding space swirled faintly, as if being drawn toward the old doctor.

                  “What’s happening?” Lu Qing murmured to himself, sensing the subtle yet extraordinary shift in the environment.

                  The old doctor, who had been deep in meditation, was surrounded by an almost imperceptible halo of vitality. The spiritual Qi in the valley converged slowly, forming a faint vortex around him.

                  “This is…” Lu Qing’s eyes lit up. “Could Master already be resonating with the spiritual Qi?”

                  Moments later, the old doctor’s breathing became rhythmic, synchronized with the flow of spiritual Qi. Each inhale seemed to draw the mysterious energy into his body, while each exhale subtly transformed it.

                  Lu Qing smiled faintly, pleased with what he was witnessing. The Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique was already beginning to take effect.

                  The process continued for about half an hour before the spiritual Qi in the valley returned to its calm state.

                  The old doctor slowly opened his eyes, which now gleamed with a sharp, newfound clarity.

                  “Master, how do you feel?” Lu Qing asked eagerly.

                  The old doctor took a deep breath, a look of marvel spreading across his face.

                  “Unbelievable,” he muttered. “This technique… it’s truly extraordinary. The moment I began practicing it, I could sense the spiritual Qi responding to me.

                  “Even after this short session, I feel as though my vitality has been rejuvenated. My cultivation foundation, which had stagnated for years, seems to have been strengthened.”

                  Hearing this, Lu Qing couldn’t help but smile. “Master, that’s only the beginning. The Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique was created specifically to refine spiritual Qi into a form that enhances one’s cultivation.

                  “As you grow more familiar with it, the benefits will only multiply.”

                  The old doctor nodded, his expression serious. “Ah Qing, I owe you yet another debt of gratitude. This technique might allow me to break through to new heights in cultivation.”

                  “Master, there’s no need for such formality between us. You’ve taught me so much over the years. Sharing this technique with you is the least I can do,” Lu Qing said sincerely.

                  The old doctor chuckled softly. “Still, this old man must thank you.

                  “That said, while this technique is indeed remarkable, I can see that it’s not something just anyone can learn.

                  “Even with my Precelestial Realm foundation, it took considerable effort to grasp the basics. For those below this realm, it might be impossible to even attempt.”

                  “You’re absolutely correct, Master,” Lu Qing replied. “The Art of Qi Refining requires not only a high cultivation level but also a strong spiritual will.

                  “However, with spiritual Qi returning to the world, I believe that as time passes, more and more people will reach the necessary thresholds to practice techniques like this.”

                  The old doctor stroked his beard thoughtfully. “If that’s the case, the cultivation world will undergo significant changes in the years to come.”

                  Lu Qing nodded. “Indeed. The reappearance of spiritual Qi marks the beginning of a new era.

                  “Those who can adapt and seize this opportunity will rise to prominence, while those who fail to do so will be left behind.”

                  The old doctor’s expression turned serious. “Ah Qing, with your talent and opportunities, you’ll no doubt stand at the forefront of this new era.

                  “But remember, the world’s changes will also bring new dangers. Many ancient forces and secrets are bound to resurface alongside the spiritual Qi.

                  “You must tread carefully.”

                  Lu Qing’s expression became resolute. “I understand, Master. No matter how the world changes, I will remain vigilant.”

                  The two exchanged a meaningful look before returning to the camp.

                  ---

                  Later that evening, as the group prepared to rest, Lu Qing’s thoughts drifted back to the earlier events.

                  The reawakening of spiritual Qi was a monumental event, one that would reshape not only his own destiny but the fate of countless others.

                  Yet, for now, his focus remained on their immediate goal: confronting the Flowing Cloud Sect and bringing justice to Qingfeng Town.

                  He glanced at the sleeping figures of his companions and his master, a flicker of determination flashing in his eyes.

                  No matter what challenges lay ahead, he would ensure they overcame them together.

                  The quiet valley, bathed in moonlight, seemed to echo with the faint hum of spiritual Qi, as if heralding the dawn of a new age.

                  Read more
                21. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 229: Breakthrough - Spiritual Power and Precelestial True Qi






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “Master truly possesses unparalleled talent, to have comprehended the basics of the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique so quickly,” Lu Qing remarked with delight as he sensed the spiritual Qi fluctuations in the surrounding space.

                  The Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique was a method he had deliberately chosen from the Lihuo Sect’s legacy, deeming it the most suitable Qi refining method for his master.

                  The term “Lihuo” referred to fire, while “Lihuo and Water” symbolized the coexistence of fire and water. This technique specialized in refining spiritual Qi through the Dual Cultivation of water and fire energies.

                  His master had previously comprehended the profound concept of water and fire complementing each other, possessing Precelestial True Qi of both attributes within his body. Cultivating the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique was an ideal match for him.

                  As the fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual Qi gradually subsided, the space returned to its calm state.

                  The old doctor opened his eyes, a look of amazement etched across his face.

                  “Master, how do you feel?” Lu Qing asked eagerly.

                  “This Qi refining method is truly extraordinary. It follows the path of circulating Qi through the meridians and apertures, which is far more intricate than the martial methods we use to refine worldly Qi,” the old doctor remarked.

                  “Indeed. Compared to martial techniques for cultivating Precelestial True Qi, the Qi refining techniques from the ancient cultivation world are far more advanced,” Lu Qing agreed with a nod.

                  Martial cultivation techniques for Precelestial True Qi relied on a straightforward approach: absorbing worldly Qi into the Qi aperture and painstakingly refining it bit by bit using one’s divine will. This method was direct but somewhat crude.

                  In contrast, Qi refinement techniques like the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique followed a more intricate process. Spiritual Qi was first drawn into the body, circulated through the meridians for a complete cycle, and only then guided into the Qi aperture to be refined and converted into spiritual power.

                  While the additional step of circulating through the meridians might seem minor, it marked a significant difference between the two methods.

                  Circulating spiritual Qi through the meridians involved countless apertures and pathways, forming an intricate and mysterious system. The various Qi refinement techniques of the ancient cultivation world differed greatly because the paths through the meridians varied for each technique.

                  “The circulation of Qi through meridians and apertures is incredibly profound, even to us Precelestial Realm cultivators. It’s difficult to fathom. To think that the ancients had already unraveled these mysteries and created such extraordinary techniques… Their wisdom is truly beyond comprehension,” the old doctor sighed in amazement.

                  “Master, we don’t need to belittle ourselves,” Lu Qing said with a smile.

                  “These Qi refinement techniques were developed during the ancient era, when spiritual Qi was abundant, and the cultivation world thrived.

                  “In that era, great cultivators capable of flying through the heavens and moving the earth were plentiful. With their lofty perspectives, creating such techniques was naturally much easier.

                  “Now that spiritual Qi has returned, if we live long enough and study diligently, there’s no reason we couldn’t create similar techniques ourselves.”

                  “Well said,” the old doctor nodded in agreement. “While the ancients were remarkable, it doesn’t mean the people of today are inferior.

                  “After all, if that were the case, the field of medicine wouldn’t have been able to accumulate so many prescriptions and principles over the generations to benefit humanity.”

                  “Master, since you’ve just begun to comprehend the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique, how does it feel? Are you able to refine spiritual Qi yet?”

                  “How could it be so quick?” The old doctor shook his head. “The Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique is exceedingly intricate. I’ve only just begun to understand it. It may take me several more days of meditation to truly get started.”

                  “To be able to comprehend it within just a few days is already remarkable. Master, your aptitude is truly extraordinary,” Lu Qing said sincerely.

                  This was, after all, a cultivation technique from the ancient era. For his master to achieve comprehension so quickly was proof that his talent was exceptional—even by the standards of the ancient cultivation world.

                  “You’re flattering me now,” the old doctor said with a chuckle.

                  “Doctor Chen, Brother Lu Qing! The food’s ready!”

                  Just as the master and disciple were speaking, Ma Gu’s voice called out to them.

                  “Alright, let’s eat first,” the old doctor said.

                  Lu Qing nodded, and the two of them jumped off the boulder and headed toward the camp.

                  ---

                  After dinner, the sky had already darkened. They set up tents to camp in the forest for the night.

                  The old doctor retired early, entering a meditative state to continue studying the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique.

                  Meanwhile, Lu Qing, Ma Gu, and the others sat around the fire, chatting.

                  “Brother Lu Qing,” Ma Gu began, “I’ve calculated the journey. At most, we’ll enter Yunzhou’s territory within two days. Yunzhou is the Flowing Cloud Sect’s domain. What’s your plan?”

                  “There’s no need for any elaborate plan,” Lu Qing replied. “We’ll follow the map Village Chief Fang gave us and head straight toward the Flowing Cloud Sect.”

                  “We’re just going to head straight there?” Ma Gu asked, stunned.

                  “Yes.”

                  Ma Gu inhaled sharply.

                  After a few moments, he let out a wry smile. “You’re truly one of a kind, Brother Lu Qing.”

                  He had thought Lu Qing and the old doctor might have devised some meticulous plan, but it turned out their strategy was simply to march in head-on.

                  Then again, Ma Gu remembered how, shortly after Lu Qing began cultivating, he had single-handedly stormed the bandit fortress of Happy Valley and wiped out every last bandit. This direct approach was perfectly in line with Lu Qing’s personality.

                  Thinking about it, Ma Gu couldn’t help but feel a surge of excitement.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect’s actions had disgusted him, especially their slaughter of innocents. They were no different from a demonic cult.

                  The thought of giving the sect a harsh lesson was undeniably satisfying.

                  As for Wei Zian, being young and brimming with confidence after proving his strength, fear was the last thing on his mind.

                  Knowing they were about to challenge a major sect, his only reaction was excitement.

                  After chatting for a while, the group retired for the night.

                  ---

                  The next morning, after breakfast, they resumed their journey.

                  For two days, the group pressed on, their carriage moving steadily.

                  Fortunately, none of them were ordinary people. Even Xiaoyan, despite her young age, possessed an extraordinary constitution.

                  By the morning of the third day, as Lu Qing prepared breakfast, he noticed that his master had not yet emerged from his tent.

                  Curious, he moved to the side and began practicing his Body-Nourishing Fist to stretch his muscles.

                  Xiaoyan, who had woken early, mimicked his movements beside him.

                  Over the past two years, while Lu Qing hadn’t formally taught Xiaoyan cultivation, he had created a simplified version of the Body-Nourishing Fist for her to practice.

                  This simplified technique had no complex movements or reliance on Qi. It only required synchronized breathing and was ideal for building a strong foundation in children.

                  As the siblings practiced diligently, Xiao Li lay lazily on a tree stump nearby, watching them with half-closed eyes.

                  Meanwhile, Ma Gu and his disciple trained on the other side of the forest.

                  ---

                  While practicing, Lu Qing reflected on his recent transformations.

                  “Ever since refining the Earth Spirit Pearl, its nourishment has continuously strengthened my body and divine soul.

                  “My physical and spiritual strength have nearly doubled, and they’re still improving.

                  “When this transformation reaches its peak, I wonder how strong I’ll become,” he mused.

                  He speculated that once his body and soul reached their limits, he might be able to challenge Precelestial Realm cultivators using just his physical strength.

                  As he pondered, he suddenly sensed a disturbance in the surrounding spiritual Qi.

                  The energy was rapidly converging toward his master’s tent.

                  “Is Master breaking through?”

                  Excited, Lu Qing stopped his practice and hurried to the tent.

                  Using his divine sense, he observed that the spiritual Qi within a one-mile radius was being drawn into the tent, where a powerful aura was brewing.

                  Moments later, the aura subsided, and the tent flap opened. The old doctor stepped out, his presence markedly different.

                  Lu Qing’s eyes lit up. His master’s aura was now ethereal and elusive, carrying an indescribable quality.

                  “Master, have you broken through?”

                  “Yes,” the old doctor said, nodding. “After days of study, I’ve finally managed to refine a strand of spiritual power.”

                  Lu Qing’s heart leaped with joy. Activating his special ability, he carefully observed his master.

                  ---

                  Sure enough, his master’s breakthrough was extraordinary. Not only had he refined spiritual power, but his cultivation had also reached the pinnacle of the Precelestial Minor Stage, just a step away from the Greater Stage.

                  “Master, how does spiritual power differ from Precelestial True Qi?” Lu Qing asked.

                  The old doctor pondered for a moment before replying, “In terms of potency, spiritual power is stronger than Precelestial True

                  Qi. However, the difficulty of cultivating it is also significantly greater.

                  “Moreover, perhaps due to the changes in the world, I can sense that spiritual power has a closer connection to the laws of heaven and earth compared to Precelestial True Qi.”

                  “I see,” Lu Qing nodded thoughtfully. “That senior, the Wandering Immortal, once mentioned in his writings that after the depletion of spiritual Qi, the world imposed a restriction. Martial cultivators could only reach the Precelestial Perfection Realm.

                  “Breaking through beyond that realm became incredibly difficult, nearly impossible.

                  “Now that spiritual Qi has returned and you’ve sensed its closer ties to the laws of the world, I suspect that to surpass the Precelestial Realm in the future, spiritual power will be the key.”

                  The old doctor nodded in agreement, his expression contemplative.

                  Lu Qing suddenly recalled something else. “Master, now that you simultaneously possess Precelestial True Qi and spiritual power, does this cause any conflicts within your body?”

                  “For now, there’s no issue,” the old doctor replied, shaking his head. “Both spiritual power and True Qi were cultivated by me. They carry my divine will and are fully under my control.

                  “They originate from the same source, so they don’t conflict.

                  “In fact, I can faintly sense that as I deepen my understanding of the Lihuo Qi Refinement Technique, I may even be able to use my True Qi to nourish and accelerate the growth of my spiritual power, without compromising my cultivation base.”

                  “Really?!” Lu Qing’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “If that’s true, then even though spiritual Qi in the environment is still sparse, you could still advance rapidly in spiritual power cultivation and even reach the perfection stage of Qi Refinement, stepping into the Foundation Establishment Realm!”

                  But almost immediately, Lu Qing paused, realizing something was amiss.

                  If it were so simple to resolve the scarcity of spiritual Qi, the ancient Wandering Immortal wouldn’t have been so despairing, nor would the powerful cultivators of the ancient era have vanished.

                  “It’s not that straightforward,” the old doctor said with a chuckle, as if reading Lu Qing’s thoughts.

                  “Humans are dependent on the world. Even we cultivators are no exception.

                  “If I were to transform all my Precelestial True Qi into spiritual power to quickly advance my Qi Refinement cultivation, it might work temporarily.

                  “However, over time, I’d inevitably lose control as the spiritual power in my body begins to dissipate.

                  “This is because the world’s laws have not yet fully adapted to the resurgence of spiritual Qi.”

                  “I understand now,” Lu Qing said, a look of realization dawning on his face. “It’s like being in a hot and arid desert. Even if one drinks a lot of water, the lack of moisture in the environment and the harsh conditions will eventually cause all that water to evaporate.”

                  “That analogy is somewhat crude, but it captures the essence of the situation,” the old doctor replied with a nod.

                  In that moment, Lu Qing felt he understood why the powerful cultivators of the ancient cultivation world had disappeared.

                  Perhaps, they had been unable to survive because the world itself could no longer sustain beings of their strength.

                  ---

                  After discussing these profound matters with his master, Lu Qing felt he had gained significant insights.

                  His master’s breakthrough was also an unexpected but welcome surprise.

                  With this development, their journey to Yunzhou and their confrontation with the Flowing Cloud Sect would be even more assured.
                  Read more
                22. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Chapter 230: Encounter on the Road, Collecting a Life






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  The old doctor’s breakthrough gave Lu Qing even greater confidence for their trip to Yunzhou.

                  With his master now at the pinnacle of the Precelestial Minor Stage, wielding dual-attribute Precelestial True Qi and mastery of a Precelestial Domain, Lu Qing estimated that even against a full-fledged expert at the Precelestial Major Stage, his master wouldn’t necessarily be at a disadvantage.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect’s Precelestial experts, no matter how strong, were unlikely to reach the exaggerated level of the Major Stage.

                  If they had such an expert, the Flowing Cloud Sect wouldn’t merely be one of the three great sects in Yunzhou—they would dominate the region.

                  ---

                  After finishing breakfast, the group resumed their journey.

                  Strangely, even after formally entering Yunzhou and traveling along official roads for several days, they hadn’t encountered any members of the Flowing Cloud Sect.

                  Lu Qing wondered if the sect hadn’t yet dispatched anyone to search for their missing Young Sect Master or if their people were taking different routes.

                  The latter possibility wasn’t good news for them.

                  As Lu Qing debated whether they should turn back to check the situation in Qingfeng Town, he suddenly sensed something and looked ahead.

                  Moments later, he saw a large cloud of dust on the horizon. A group of warriors radiating powerful auras was galloping toward them on horseback.

                  “Speak of the devil,” Lu Qing muttered with a faint smile as he noticed the familiar attire of the riders leading the group.

                  “Ah Qing, what’s going on?”

                  The old doctor pulled aside the curtain of the carriage and asked.

                  Before Lu Qing could respond, the riders up ahead began shouting at them.

                  “Clear the road! Move that carriage in three breaths, or die!”

                  The command was thunderous, leaving no room for argument.

                  Three breaths passed in a flash. Though Ma Gu had managed to stop the carriage, there wasn’t enough time to move it off the road entirely.

                  Seeing this, the riders’ expressions darkened, and with a sudden burst of force, several long whips lashed out at the carriage.

                  The crackling sound of the whips cutting through the air was sharp and menacing. If they landed, the carriage would either be destroyed or, at the very least, overturned by the sheer force contained in the strikes.

                  Ma Gu’s face changed as he prepared to intercept the whips.

                  But before he could act, several sharp hissing sounds rang out.

                  The warriors at the front of the group let out cries of pain as blood sprayed from their foreheads. One by one, they fell from their horses, their whips losing all momentum before they could reach the carriage.

                  “What?!”

                  The sudden turn of events shocked the remaining riders.

                  Although they managed to steer their horses and avoid trampling their fallen comrades, their advance had been completely stopped.

                  What left them truly horrified was the state of their fallen companions.

                  None of the downed riders had managed to get back up. They weren’t just injured—they were dead.

                  “Zhao Shidi!”

                  “Huang Shixiong!”

                  “Wang Shidi!”

                  The remaining warriors called out in shock and disbelief.

                  Each of the fallen warriors had been a seasoned expert at the pinnacle of the Bone Refinement Stage. Yet in an instant, they had been killed without even the chance to react.

                  “Who dares to ambush us? Do you have a death wish?!”

                  A burly man with a ruddy complexion and a long saber at his waist roared furiously, glaring at the carriage.

                  “Flowing Cloud Sect, as always, you people are arrogant and reckless no matter where you go,” a cold voice rang out.

                  Before the stunned warriors could recover, Lu Qing stepped down from the carriage, his expression icy.

                  “Brother Lu Qing, are these men from the Flowing Cloud Sect?” Ma Gu asked.

                  “They are. Look at their robes,” Lu Qing replied.

                  Ma Gu squinted and confirmed the distinctive patterns on the warriors’ sleeves and collars. They were identical to those worn by the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples they had slain in Qingfeng Town days ago.

                  “So they are Flowing Cloud Sect scum,” Ma Gu sneered.

                  “How dare you insult us to our faces?!”

                  “Courting death!”

                  “You’re dead meat!”

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were livid. Their leader, the ruddy-faced man, unsheathed his long saber with a metallic ring, his eyes cold and murderous.

                  With a flash of saber light, he slashed toward Ma Gu.

                  The ruddy-faced man quickly deduced that Lu Qing’s cultivation was low, merely at the Blood Energy Stage, and even Ma Gu was only at the Bone Refinement Stage.

                  Neither of them seemed capable of killing their companions in an instant.

                  This led him to believe that the real threat was hiding inside the carriage, someone who had used a hidden weapon to take down his men.

                  Initially, he had intended to observe the situation further. However, Ma Gu’s insults had ignited his killing intent, and he attacked without hesitation.

                  “Good timing!”

                  The sudden attack didn’t faze Ma Gu. Instead, his face lit up with excitement. He drew his own saber and intercepted the strike at the last possible moment.

                  *Clang!*

                  The blades collided with a burst of sparks. Despite the ferocity of the attack, Ma Gu held his ground.

                  “What?!”

                  The ruddy-faced man was taken aback, but Ma Gu didn’t give him time to recover. Leaping from the carriage, Ma Gu lunged at his opponent with another heavy slash.

                  “Ha! Brother Lu Qing, don’t interfere. Let me handle this one!” Ma Gu laughed midair, his saber cleaving down like a collapsing mountain.

                  “What kind of saber technique is this?!”

                  The ruddy-faced man’s expression changed as he felt the oppressive force of the attack.

                  Instinctively, he kicked off from his horse, retreating to avoid the deadly strike.

                  *Slash!*

                  The scent of blood filled the air as Ma Gu’s powerful strike cleaved his opponent’s horse in half.

                  The severed halves of the beast collapsed to the ground, but Ma Gu didn’t pause for even a moment. Stepping off the remains, he launched himself toward his opponent, delivering another ferocious slash.

                  “Ma Gu, be careful. Your opponent is at the pinnacle of the Internal Organ Stage,” Lu Qing called out, though his tone carried no concern.

                  Hearing Lu Qing reveal his cultivation level, the ruddy-faced man was shocked.

                  He had been holding back to guard against the hidden threat he believed was in the carriage.

                  But now, realizing the youth outside could see through his cultivation, his caution turned to alarm.

                  Abandoning any pretense, he unleashed his full power.

                  *Clang!*

                  Their blades clashed again, and this time, Ma Gu was sent flying backward, blood seeping from his palms.

                  “Impressive strength,” Ma Gu admitted, landing safely and gripping his saber tightly despite his injuries.

                  Lu Qing chuckled. “No need to force yourself. He’s at a higher realm, so it’s natural you’re at a disadvantage.”

                  “Who are you, and why do you target my Flowing Cloud Sect?” the ruddy-faced man demanded, his voice trembling with both fury and fear.

                  “Flowing Cloud Sect?” Lu Qing sneered. “I was beginning to think you didn’t care about your Young Sect Master. Took you long enough to show up.”

                  The man froze, his heart sinking. “You… know about the Young Sect Master?”

                  “Know him? No. But I did kill him a few days ago,” Lu Qing replied coldly.

                  “What?!”

                  Panic consumed the ruddy-faced man. “Retreat! Everyone retreat!” he shouted, turning to flee.

                  His disciples hesitated, confused, but before they could act, sharp hissing sounds filled the air.

                  One by one, they collapsed, each struck down by a deadly stone launched with incredible precision.

                  The ruddy-faced man ran as fast as he could, burning his life force to enhance his speed. Yet, no matter how quickly he moved, he couldn’t escape the inevitable.

                  A sharp pain shot through his legs as he stumbled and fell, tumbling across the road.

                  Lu Qing appeared beside him, his face expressionless.

                  “You’re not running anymore?”

                  The man looked up at Lu Qing, his voice bitter. “Your skill with hidden weapons is unparalleled. I admit defeat.

                  “But before I die, I have one question: who are you, and why do you hold such hatred for the Flowing Cloud Sect?”

                  Lu Qing sneered. “Hatred? No, I have no personal vendetta. Your Young Sect Master and his men committed unforgivable crimes in a small town. I simply dealt with them.

                  “As for you, I’m here because your brother and sister-in-law sent me—to take your life.”

                  The ruddy-faced man’s eyes widened in horror. “You… you know about that?!”

                  “Yes. About how you killed your brother and violated your sister-in-law before murdering her.”

                  “I—how do you—who are you?!” he screamed.

                  Lu Qing’s expression turned eerie, his voice cold and haunting.

                  “I am the one they entrusted to claim your life.”
                  Read more
                23. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Chapter 231: Soul Illusion and a Grand Event






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  "Impossible! They’ve been dead for decades! How could they possibly send someone to claim my life? Who are you?!"

                  The ruddy-faced man screamed hysterically, his face twisting with panic, on the verge of collapse after hearing Lu Qing’s words.

                  ---

                  From a distance, Ma Gu and the others exchanged puzzled glances.

                  “What is Brother Lu Qing doing?” Ma Gu asked, frowning as he watched the ruddy-faced man suddenly lose his composure and begin shouting like a madman.

                  They were too far away to hear Lu Qing’s words, but the man’s sudden behavior was baffling.

                  ---

                  "Yes, they’re dead," Lu Qing said coolly, a strange light flickering in his eyes. "But because they died unjustly, their resentment has lingered. For decades, they’ve been wandering as restless spirits, unable to reincarnate. Look over there—don’t you see their vengeful souls?"

                  Lu Qing pointed to a nearby rice field.

                  The ruddy-faced man instinctively turned his head to look.

                  The moment he did, his pupils dilated in sheer terror.

                  Floating above the rice field were two ghostly white figures. One was drenched in blood, while the other had a grotesquely elongated tongue. Both figures were expressionless, their eerie gazes fixed directly on him.

                  The two figures were unmistakable—they were the same brother and sister-in-law who had haunted his dreams for decades.

                  "You see them, don’t you?" Lu Qing continued, his voice laced with an otherworldly cadence. "Your brother and sister-in-law have come for you. They said they can only be freed if you die, allowing them to reincarnate. Look—they’re here to claim your life."

                  The two ghostly figures in the rice field began floating toward the ruddy-faced man, their pale hands outstretched as if to strangle him.

                  "No! No! Brother! Sister-in-law! I didn’t mean to kill you! Don’t claim my life! No! No!"

                  Seeing the approaching apparitions, the ruddy-faced man’s face twisted into an expression of abject terror.

                  He screamed frantically, his body squirming as he tried to crawl backward.

                  But it was all futile. With his legs broken and his Qi scattered, he lacked the strength to escape. No matter how desperately he tried to retreat, the two ghostly figures floated closer and closer.

                  Their icy, pale hands reached his neck and began to tighten.

                  "No! Don’t! Please!"

                  The man clawed at his own neck, trying to pry off the invisible hands, but it was useless.

                  The ghostly hands passed through his own as if they were immaterial, locking onto his throat with an unrelenting grip.

                  At the same time, the ghostly figures’ faces twisted into grotesque, maniacal grins, their eyes blazing with sinister delight.

                  As he felt the icy grip tightening around his throat, choking off his breath, the man’s terror reached its peak.

                  The sheer horror of the vengeful faces and the suffocating grip shattered his mind.

                  He tried to scream, but his throat was sealed shut. Only faint, gurgling sounds escaped his lips as his breathing grew weaker and weaker.

                  Finally, his eyes rolled back, his body convulsed, and he slumped lifelessly to the ground—dead from a combination of suffocation and overwhelming fear.

                  ---

                  Lu Qing stood by silently, watching the entire scene unfold with an icy gaze.

                  ---

                  "Brother Lu Qing, what just happened?"

                  Ma Gu approached, his eyes widening in shock as he took in the ruddy-faced man’s corpse.

                  "He strangled himself to death? How ruthless!" Ma Gu exclaimed, startled by the man’s distorted expression, which was frozen in a mask of absolute terror.

                  "Nothing much," Lu Qing replied coolly. "Dispose of the bodies, and let’s move on."

                  Without further explanation, Lu Qing walked back toward the carriage.

                  Ma Gu glanced back at the corpse, unease flickering in his eyes as he noted the extreme fear etched into the man’s face.

                  Something didn’t feel right, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. Shaking his head, he muttered, "Well, these guys were scum anyway. It doesn’t matter how they died. Maybe Brother Lu Qing used some kind of special technique."

                  Shrugging off his doubts, Ma Gu hoisted the corpse and headed to the roadside.

                  ---

                  As Lu Qing walked back to the carriage, his mind reflected on what had just transpired.

                  The ruddy-faced man hadn’t actually been killed by vengeful spirits. Instead, he had fallen victim to Lu Qing’s Soul Illusion Technique.

                  Through his ability to scan the man’s soul, Lu Qing had uncovered a long-buried secret.

                  In his youth, the man had committed the heinous crime of murdering his brother and sister-in-law. This was his greatest, most shameful secret—the one thing that haunted him most deeply.

                  So, Lu Qing decided not to let him die easily.

                  Recently, Lu Qing’s divine soul had grown significantly stronger, allowing him to use advanced soul techniques that were previously beyond his reach. This encounter had been the perfect opportunity to test one of them.

                  And the results had exceeded his expectations.

                  By exploiting the man’s fear and guilt, Lu Qing had broken his will, trapping him in a soul-induced illusion so vivid and terrifying that he truly believed his brother and sister-in-law had returned to claim his life.

                  Ultimately, the ruddy-faced man had strangled himself to death, consumed by his own terror.

                  Even in his final moments, he hadn’t realized the truth—that the hands around his throat were his own.

                  ---

                  After burying the bodies in a forested area further down the road, Lu Qing couldn’t help but think about the tedious process of disposing of corpses.

                  "Maybe I should develop a simpler way to destroy bodies," he mused. "It’s such a hassle to bury them every time."

                  With the corpses buried, the group resumed their journey.

                  ---

                  "Ah Qing, why did that last Flowing Cloud Sect elder suddenly start shouting?" the old doctor asked from within the carriage.

                  From the driver’s seat, Ma Gu also perked up his ears to listen.

                  "Master, I used a bit of divine soul energy to trap him in an illusion," Lu Qing explained calmly. "He was forced to relive the sins he had committed in his past. In the end, he was so terrified that he strangled himself to death."

                  "To strangle himself out of fear… This man must have committed truly heinous crimes," the old doctor remarked with a grave expression.

                  "He murdered the brother and sister-in-law who had raised him," Lu Qing said flatly.

                  "…"

                  The old doctor fell silent.

                  "To kill the very people who raised him… The Flowing Cloud Sect truly is a den of snakes and rats," Wei Zian cursed angrily from the carriage.

                  Up front, Ma Gu shared Wei Zian’s sentiments.

                  At the same time, he was inwardly amazed.

                  Lu Qing’s abilities had grown increasingly terrifying. To silently ensnare a peak Internal Organ Stage warrior in an illusion and force them to commit suicide was beyond anything Ma Gu had ever imagined.

                  ---

                  After this encounter, the group felt more at ease.

                  At the very least, they knew that the Flowing Cloud Sect hadn’t bypassed them to head for Qingfeng Town.

                  As long as they continued toward the Flowing Cloud Sect’s territory, Qingfeng Town would likely remain safe.

                  As their carriage continued along the road, Lu Qing pondered his earlier musings about corpse disposal.

                  Just as an idea began to form in his mind, the carriage came to a stop.

                  "Doctor Chen, we’ve been traveling for a while, and the horses are tired. There’s a tea stall up ahead. Shall we rest there for a bit?" Ma Gu suggested.

                  "That sounds fine," the old doctor replied.

                  With his master’s approval, Ma Gu steered the carriage toward the tea stall.

                  Lu Qing pulled back the curtain and saw a simple grass shelter with a large cloth sign bearing the word "Tea" fluttering in the breeze.

                  ---

                  “Welcome, honored guests! Are you here for tea?”

                  A young waiter in tattered clothes approached, bowing and smiling ingratiatingly, a towel slung over his shoulder.

                  "Yes, we’d like some tea. Do you have feed for the horses?" Ma Gu asked.

                  "We do! The best quality feed! It’s right behind the stall," the young waiter said eagerly.

                  "Good. Bring two bundles and feed the horses well. You’ll be paid handsomely," Ma Gu said.

                  "Right away, sir! Please, come in and take a seat," the waiter said, rushing to take the horses to the back.

                  Lu Qing and the others stepped into the tea stall.

                  An old man greeted them warmly. "Honored guests, please have a seat over here."

                  Once they were seated, he asked, "What would you like to order?"

                  "Nothing too elaborate. Just bring us two pots of tea and whatever food you have available," the old doctor replied.

                  "Of course! Please wait a moment," the old man said, bustling away.

                  ---

                  The tea stall was spacious, with several other customers already seated on the opposite side.

                  Lu Qing glanced at the other tables and saw that they, too, were occupied by people who clearly weren’t ordinary travelers. Many carried weapons.

                  He wasn’t surprised. In times like these, anyone traveling the roads was likely a martial artist or a member of a wealthy family with hired guards.

                  The other groups briefly glanced at Lu Qing’s party but quickly lost interest.

                  Soon, the tea and food arrived. The tea was simple, and the food consisted of steamed buns and pickled vegetables.

                  In such a remote area, this was already considered a decent offering.

                  After ensuring the food was safe, Lu Qing began eating.

                  ---

                  As they quietly ate, a conversation from the neighboring table caught their attention.

                  "Did you hear? The Flowing Cloud Sect has lost a lot of face recently. Their Young Sect Master was killed, and they don’t even know who did it!"

                  "Impossible! The Flowing Cloud Sect is one of Yunzhou’s three great sects. Who would dare provoke them?"

                  The conversation continued, and Lu Qing and his companions exchanged knowing glances.
                  Read more
                24. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Chapter 232: The Proud Xiao Li, and Traveling Companions






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  The table of boisterous Jianghu men chatted for a while before settling their bill and leaving the tea stall.

                  They seemed eager to hit the road, likely fearing they’d miss the unfolding drama at the Flowing Cloud Sect.

                  Once they were gone, the other two groups of travelers also began to settle up and depart.

                  Lu Qing watched their retreating figures, his expression pensive.

                  After finishing the two pots of tea and polishing off the last of the steamed buns, the group rested a bit longer. Only after the horses had been properly fed and sufficiently rested did they continue their journey.

                  ---

                  "Doctor Chen, I didn’t expect the Flowing Cloud Sect to stir up such a mess," Wei Zian remarked, still processing the rumors they had overheard.

                  "Indeed. One would think they’d be in a frenzy over their Young Sect Master’s disappearance, but instead, they’re using it as an excuse to escalate their exploitation and plundering of smaller factions," Ma Gu added with a sigh.

                  Lu Qing, however, remained silent, his expression thoughtful.

                  Noticing his disciple’s contemplative demeanor, the old doctor asked, "Ah Qing, what’s on your mind?"

                  "Master," Lu Qing began, "I’m wondering about the Flowing Cloud Sect. Their Young Sect Master clearly died in Qingfeng Town, and none of their disciples escaped to report back.

                  "Logically, they shouldn’t have been able to confirm his death so quickly. At most, they’d think he was missing.

                  "But why is the news of his death already spreading across all of Yunzhou?"

                  Hearing this, Ma Gu frowned as well.

                  "That’s true. We’ve been traveling straight from Qingfeng Town without delay. Yet, from what we heard at the tea stall, it seems the Flowing Cloud Sect confirmed his death almost immediately after it happened. That’s strange," he said.

                  Lu Qing’s gaze sharpened, a flicker of realization crossing his mind.

                  "Ah Qing, did you figure something out?" the old doctor asked.

                  "Perhaps," Lu Qing replied. "I suspect the Flowing Cloud Sect has some sort of artifact—something that can confirm the life and death of their disciples in a short amount of time. Otherwise, this situation doesn’t make sense."

                  "An artifact that can determine life and death?" Ma Gu asked, startled. "But Qingfeng Town is nearly a thousand miles from the Flowing Cloud Sect’s headquarters!"

                  "This world is full of wonders," Lu Qing said with a faint smile. "Think of the great cauldron in Wei Zian’s family. Before seeing it with your own eyes, could you have imagined such a miraculous treasure existed?"

                  Ma Gu was momentarily speechless. He couldn’t deny Lu Qing’s logic. Back when they discovered that mystical cauldron in the Wei family’s underground chamber, he had been utterly stunned.

                  Even the old doctor nodded in agreement. Having witnessed Lu Qing’s extraordinary knowledge and capabilities, he had no reason to doubt his disciple’s reasoning.

                  ---

                  The carriage resumed its quiet journey, the only sound being the rhythmic clopping of hooves.

                  Lu Qing sank into deep thought.

                  If the Flowing Cloud Sect truly used tools like life tablets or soul plates to confirm the death of their Young Sect Master, it meant someone in their sect likely possessed a cultivation inheritance.

                  At the very least, they must have come into possession of ancient immortal artifacts.

                  If that were the case, the upcoming trip to the Flowing Cloud Sect might hold unforeseen complications.

                  Even so, Lu Qing wasn’t particularly worried.

                  For one, his master had recently broken through, and as a newly ascended Qi Refiner with dual-element spiritual energy, his strength was no less than that of a peak Precelestial Realm expert.

                  As for Lu Qing himself, if pushed into a corner, he could break through to the Precelestial Realm at any moment.

                  With his cultivation skyrocketing, the condensed Precelestial True Qi, coupled with his Qiankun Bag and Earth Spirit Pearl, would make his combat prowess potentially surpass even his master’s.

                  At that point, even if a true cultivator appeared from the Flowing Cloud Sect, Lu Qing was confident he could beat them to a pulp.

                  ---

                  The carriage rolled steadily along the road.

                  Having learned that the major factions of Yunzhou were planning to gather at the Flowing Cloud Sect in a few days, Lu Qing and his companions no longer felt the need to rush.

                  At their current pace, they would easily arrive within three days, just in time to witness the spectacle.

                  And who wouldn’t enjoy a free show?

                  ---

                  By dusk, the carriage came to a halt.

                  "Doctor Chen, the sun is setting. There’s an old, abandoned temple ahead. I suggest we stay there for the night," Ma Gu called back.

                  "Very well. Let’s stop there," the old doctor agreed.

                  They had grown accustomed to camping outdoors during this journey, so finding a roof over their heads, even if it was a dilapidated temple, felt like a small blessing.

                  Ma Gu carefully guided the carriage toward the temple.

                  Upon arriving, they saw it was a small, run-down shrine dedicated to a local mountain deity.

                  But something caught Lu Qing’s eye—a group of horses tied up outside the temple.

                  "It seems someone else got here before us," he murmured.

                  ---

                  Sure enough, the sound of their carriage drew the attention of the temple’s current occupants.

                  Two figures emerged—a young man and woman, both carrying swords on their backs.

                  The moment they saw Lu Qing’s group, both parties froze in surprise.

                  Lu Qing raised an eyebrow, recognizing them.

                  What a coincidence, he thought.

                  It was the same pair they had seen earlier at the tea stall.

                  Ma Gu also recognized them and quickly stepped forward to greet them politely. "Greetings, young sir and lady."

                  The young woman blinked, then smiled. "Ah, greetings! I didn’t expect we’d meet again so soon."

                  The young man gave a polite nod as well, his initial wariness fading when he recognized them.

                  "Indeed, fate seems to have brought us together again. May I ask, is there space in the temple for us to rest as well?"

                  The old doctor approached, his tone gentle and respectful.

                  The young woman smiled warmly. "There is, there is! Although the temple looks small from the outside, the interior is quite spacious. If you don’t mind squeezing in a bit, there’s plenty of room."

                  "Thank you very much," the old doctor said with a kind smile.

                  ---

                  Led by the young man and woman, Lu Qing and his companions entered the temple. Ma Gu stayed back to park the carriage.

                  Inside, the temple had a small courtyard leading to the main hall, where a weathered statue of the mountain deity still stood.

                  Seated in the hall were three more people—a rotund middle-aged man and two young men.

                  "Ping’er, who’s outside?" the rotund man asked when the young woman returned.

                  "Father, it’s Doctor Chen and his companions. We met them at the tea stall earlier. They’ve just arrived and would like to spend the night here as well," the young woman explained.

                  "Doctor Chen?"

                  The middle-aged man turned his gaze to the newcomers.

                  The old doctor stepped forward and bowed politely. "I am Chen, a traveling physician. These are my disciples and attendants.

                  "We were caught off guard by the journey and the setting sun. Might we trouble you for a place to rest tonight?"

                  The middle-aged man laughed heartily. "Doctor Chen, you’re too polite. This is an abandoned temple, free for anyone to use. We merely arrived first and are not its owners. You’re more than welcome to join us."

                  "Thank you for your kindness," the old doctor said. "May I ask your name, sir?"

                  "I am Xu," the man replied.

                  ---

                  As the old doctor and Xu struck up a conversation, Lu Qing and Wei Zian found a spot to settle down and began tidying the area.

                  Meanwhile, the young woman, Ping’er, approached Xiao Yan, her gaze fixed on the small creature nestled in her arms.

                  "Little sister, what’s that in your arms?" she asked curiously.

                  "Hello, big sister," Xiao Yan greeted sweetly. "This is Xiao Li. He’s my best friend."

                  "Xiao Li?" Ping’er’s eyes sparkled as she looked at the small beast. "It’s so adorable! May I pet it?"

                  "You’ll have to ask Xiao Li," Xiao Yan replied, looking down at her companion.

                  Xiao Li opened one eye lazily, glanced at Ping’er, and then turned its head away in disinterest, feigning sleep.

                  Seeing this, Xiao Yan quickly apologized. "I’m sorry, big sister. Xiao Li doesn’t like being touched by strangers."

                  Ping’er sighed in disappointment but soon perked up again.

                  "Little sister, does Xiao Li understand what we’re saying?"

                  "Of course!" Xiao Yan said proudly. "Xiao Li is very smart!"

                  Hearing this, Ping’er’s curiosity grew even stronger.

                  But no matter what she tried—offering dried meat, special treats, or her own favorite pastries—Xiao Li remained aloof, refusing to even glance her way.

                  ---

                  Eventually, Xiao Li grew tired of Ping’er’s persistence and leaped onto Lu Qing’s shoulder, retreating into his robes.

                  Ping’er was left helpless, her hopes dashed.

                  She dared not pester Lu Qing, a man she didn’t know well, and could only sulk quietly.

                  ---

                  Meanwhile, Xu and the old doctor continued their conversation.

                  When Xu mentioned they were heading to the Flowing Cloud Sect to witness the upcoming event, the old doctor hesitated briefly before deciding to join them for the journey.

                  Hearing this, Ping’er’s spirits lifted.

                  Traveling together meant she’d have more time to win over Xiao Li!

                  As Lu Qing prepared dinner, the savory aroma wafted through the temple, enveloping everyone in warm anticipation.
                  Read more
                25. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Chapter 233: Exquisite Flavor, Six Yang Chili






                  Quote: CredibleNexus

                  “What’s that smell? It’s so fragrant!”

                  The rotund middle-aged man sniffed the air twice, his surprise evident.

                  “That must be my disciple preparing dinner. He’s responsible for cooking most of our meals on the road,” the old doctor chuckled as he recognized the familiar aroma wafting in.

                  “Who would’ve thought Doctor Chen’s esteemed disciple also had a talent for cooking!”

                  The middle-aged man’s expression lit up with delight. He took a deep breath, and the tantalizing aroma only made him itch with curiosity.

                  “Doctor Chen, what exactly is your disciple cooking tonight?”

                  The old doctor smiled, noticing how restless the man appeared. “I’m not entirely sure myself. Why don’t we go out and take a look?”

                  “That would be wonderful!”

                  The middle-aged man blurted out before quickly realizing how eager he sounded. Embarrassed, he added, "To be honest, Doctor Chen, I don’t have many hobbies. But when it comes to food, I simply must know what I’m eating, or it’ll keep me up all night.”

                  “Ah, you truly are a man of simple pleasures, Mister Xu,” the old doctor said with an amused smile.

                  ---

                  The two stepped out of the hall and were greeted by the sight of smoke curling up into the dusky evening sky.

                  Nearby, Xu’s disciples and Wei Zian’s group were gathered around a campfire, their gazes glued to the roasting meat.

                  On the spit above the fire were several plump rabbits and fish, their golden juices sizzling and dripping into the flames. The irresistible aroma filling the entire temple grounds was unmistakably coming from them.

                  Lu Qing, naturally, was the one manning the fire.

                  The rabbits had been hunted earlier that day when Lu Qing took Xiao Li into the forest along the roadside. The group had been eating simple meals for days, so he decided to make something special that night.

                  The fish, on the other hand, had been a fortunate find. After catching the rabbits, they passed by a mountain stream where Lu Qing, on a whim, pulled out a fishing rod from his Qiankun Bag. A few casts later, he managed to reel in several large carp, each weighing over two pounds.

                  Xiao Li, thrilled by the fresh fish, had gleefully clawed at a boulder nearby, shattering it into pieces. Lu Qing gave it one fish on the spot, saving the rest for dinner.

                  ---

                  “They’re just roasting meat? But how can roasted rabbit and fish smell this good?”

                  Mister Xu’s brow furrowed in confusion. He had eaten his fair share of roasted meats before, but never had they smelled this heavenly.

                  Just then, he noticed Lu Qing grab a handful of grayish-white powder from a small bowl at his feet. He sprinkled it generously over the rabbits, and the aroma intensified.

                  The mouths of those gathered around the fire watered audibly.

                  “That’s it!”

                  Mister Xu’s eyes widened. The enchanting scent from earlier had come from that mysterious powder Lu Qing had just added.

                  “Brother, is it ready yet?”

                  Xiao Yan, seated by Lu Qing’s side, had a bit of drool at the corner of her mouth as she eagerly asked.

                  “Not yet,” Lu Qing replied while brushing oil over the rabbits. “We need to wait until the skin is golden and crispy. That’s when it’ll be perfect—crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, and absolutely delicious.”

                  Gulp.

                  Hearing Lu Qing’s vivid description, Wei Zian and the others couldn’t help but swallow hard.

                  “Ha! What’s this delicious-smelling dish, little brother? Your cooking is so aromatic that we could smell it all the way inside the temple!”

                  Mister Xu laughed as he approached the fire.

                  His disciples, caught off guard by their master’s sudden appearance, looked sheepish.

                  “Father!”

                  Ping’er, the young woman, quickly greeted him with excitement. “Lu Gongzi is roasting meat, and it smells incredible!”

                  “Yes, I can tell—look at me, I’ve been lured out by the scent already!” Mister Xu chuckled. “Young Master Lu, your cooking is truly captivating!”

                  “You’re too kind, Mister Xu. It’s just a simple skill I’ve picked up,” Lu Qing replied modestly.

                  “By the way, Young Master Lu, what was that powder you sprinkled on the meat just now? The aroma became so much stronger after you added it,” Mister Xu asked curiously.

                  “Oh, that’s just a seasoning I mixed myself. Sprinkling it on roasted meat enhances the flavor,” Lu Qing explained, handing over the bowl of grayish powder.

                  Mister Xu took the bowl, sniffed it curiously, and dipped a finger in to taste it. His eyes lit up.

                  The powder had a slightly salty base with a unique, fragrant undertone.

                  Lu Qing continued roasting the rabbits, turning them carefully. Finally, when the meat was glistening with golden oil and the skin had reached the perfect crispness, he gave it a final sprinkle of the seasoning and removed the rabbits from the spit.

                  Using a sharp knife, he swiftly portioned the roasted rabbits into plates, distributing the meat evenly.

                  In total, there were ten wooden plates piled high with rabbit meat. Everyone, including Xiao Li, got a share.

                  After serving the plates, Lu Qing opened a bamboo tube, pouring out a small amount of bright red powder into a bowl.

                  “Master, Mister Xu, please enjoy,” Lu Qing said, handing the two elders their plates.

                  ---

                  “Doctor Chen, your disciple’s roasting skills are unparalleled—this rabbit meat is truly extraordinary!”

                  Mister Xu exclaimed after taking a single bite. His eyes were wide with amazement as he savored the tender, flavorful meat.

                  The old doctor smiled faintly. “You’re flattering him too much, Mister Xu.”

                  ---

                  While the elders ate, Lu Qing returned to the fire and handed a slightly smaller plate of rabbit meat to Xiao Yan.

                  “Thank you, brother!”

                  Xiao Yan beamed, happily munching on her share.

                  Lu Qing turned to Ping’er and the others. “Please, help yourselves. The rabbit meat is limited, but I hope you’ll enjoy a taste.”

                  Having been drooling for a while, the younger disciples didn’t hold back any longer. With polite thanks, they eagerly picked up plates and started eating.

                  Meanwhile, Ma Gu and Wei Zian had already begun feasting, adding a generous sprinkle of the red powder to their meat.

                  “Lu Qing, your cooking is as amazing as ever!” Ma Gu exclaimed between bites, his praise genuine.

                  Wei Zian nodded fervently, his mouth too full to speak.

                  Even though they had eaten Lu Qing’s cooking countless times, they were still blown away by its quality. It was far better than anything they’d ever had, even from professional chefs.

                  As they ate, Ping’er and the others grew increasingly curious about the red powder.

                  “Lu Gongzi, what’s that red seasoning? You and your friends seem to enjoy adding it,” Ping’er asked.

                  “Oh, that’s chili powder,” Lu Qing explained. “It’s another seasoning I prepared. It has a unique taste, but it might be too strong for some. That’s why I didn’t add any to your portions.”

                  “Chili powder?” Ping’er asked, intrigued.

                  “Yes, but it’s very spicy,” Xiao Yan interjected, scrunching her nose. “I don’t like it—it’s way too hot!”

                  Ping’er and her companions eyed the red powder curiously.

                  “Mister Xu, would you like to try it?” the old doctor asked.

                  “Of course! How could I not?” Mister Xu eagerly took the chili powder from Lu Qing, sprinkling a generous amount onto his rabbit meat.

                  At first, he didn’t feel anything unusual. But after a few bites, the spiciness hit him like a wave.

                  Instead of being unpleasant, however, the heat combined with the rich flavor of the rabbit meat to create a thrilling, almost addictive taste.

                  “What an extraordinary flavor!” Mister Xu exclaimed, his eyes alight with excitement. “Young Master Lu, this chili powder is remarkable!”

                  Encouraged by their master, the disciples tried it as well.

                  While the male disciples enjoyed the chili’s bold kick, Ping’er’s face turned red as she coughed uncontrollably. She quickly ran to get water, looking utterly defeated.

                  “Father, you tricked me! How can you eat this?!” she pouted after recovering.

                  “It’s delicious, that’s how!” Mister Xu replied, popping another piece of chili-covered rabbit into his mouth with a satisfied grin.

                  Seeing their exchange, Lu Qing couldn’t help but chuckle.

                  He knew from experience that the people of Cangzhou weren’t accustomed to spicy flavors, making his chili powder a polarizing seasoning.

                  ---

                  “Lu Qing, this chili powder is incredible. What’s it made from?” Mister Xu asked.

                  “It’s primarily made from a medicinal herb I stumbled upon called Six Yang Chili...”

                  Lu Qing explained how he had discovered the herb while foraging in the mountains and its similarities to chili peppers from his previous life.

                  ---

                  As everyone enjoyed the meal, the atmosphere in the temple was lively and cheerful.

                  However, just as they were finishing their feast, a sudden commotion broke out outside the temple.
                  Read more
                26. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Chapter 234: Bandits and a Bloodbath






                  Quote: CredibleNexus
                  “What’s going on?”

                  The raucous noise outside left everyone in the temple momentarily stunned.

                  “Boss, there’s a carriage here!”

                  A gruff voice boomed from outside the temple.

                  “Well, what do you think that means? Fat sheep have come to seek shelter, of course! Looks like our luck’s on fire tonight. We just hit a big score, and now another one falls into our lap!”

                  Another coarse voice chimed in, laughter following it.

                  “Listen up, boys! We’ve got fresh meat! Surround the temple and make sure none of them escape!”

                  “Yes, boss!”

                  A cacophony of boisterous cheers and hurried footsteps echoed around the temple as the bandits moved to surround the area.

                  Before the group inside could react, a loud boom shattered the silence as the half-collapsed temple gate was violently kicked in, the broken remnants flying into the courtyard.

                  “See? Just as I thought, the fat sheep are all here!”

                  A burst of raucous laughter rang out as more than a dozen burly men armed with swords and sabers swaggered into the courtyard.

                  The leader, a hulking man with disheveled hair and a grotesque centipede-like scar running across his face, sneered menacingly. His appearance was so fearsome that it sent shivers down the spines of anyone who dared meet his gaze.

                  The men behind him, equally vicious, exuded a thick stench of blood. Their savage expressions made it clear they weren’t strangers to violence.

                  “Who are you, and what do you want?”

                  One of the rotund middle-aged man’s disciples stood up, his hand on his sword hilt, and shouted.

                  “Who are we? Heh, isn’t it obvious? We’re bandits, and we’re here to rob you!”

                  The scar-faced leader grinned wickedly, his smile twisting the scar on his face like a living centipede, grotesquely wriggling.

                  “Ah!”

                  The horrifying sight made the young woman, Xu Ping, scream and retreat behind her father.

                  Seeing her reaction, a flash of cruelty flickered in the scar-faced man’s eyes.

                  “Bandits? Robbery?”

                  The rotund middle-aged man couldn’t help but chuckle. “Friend, are you sure you haven’t made a mistake? You’re robbing us?”

                  “What, are you claiming you’ve got some bigshot background?”

                  The scar-faced leader sized up the group, his tone dripping with mockery.

                  From what he could sense, there were some martial practitioners among them, but the strongest seemed to be no more than at the Tendons and Bones Realm—hardly worth his concern.

                  “Not at all,” the middle-aged man replied calmly. “We’re just simple travelers with little to our names. Coming here with such fanfare to rob us—you’ve chosen the wrong targets.”

                  “Oh? Is that so? Then what about that carriage outside? Whoever can afford such a carriage is either rich or noble. No way you’re as poor as you claim.

                  “And even if you don’t have any valuables on you, isn’t there still a pretty little lady right here? If I take her back as my thirteenth concubine, wouldn’t that be a fine prize?”

                  The scar-faced man’s words made Xu Ping turn pale, her father’s face darkening with fury.

                  Initially, the middle-aged man had refrained from immediate action, worried that a direct confrontation would put Doctor Chen and his disciples at risk. But the moment this brute dared to covet his daughter, his anger surged.

                  Just as he was about to retaliate, Lu Qing suddenly spoke up.

                  “What’s that hanging from your waist?”

                  Everyone froze, turning their attention to the leader’s waist.

                  There, a bulging cloth bag stained with dark red blood hung ominously.

                  “Oh, this?”

                  The scar-faced man grabbed the bag with a smirk. “This is my trophy.”

                  With that, he loosened the bag, revealing a bloodied, severed human head.

                  “Ah!”

                  The shocking sight made Xu Ping scream in terror, while Xiao Yan buried her face in Lu Qing’s chest, trembling.

                  The old doctor furrowed his brows, his expression grim.

                  Even the middle-aged man’s disciples were visibly shaken.

                  “That head…”

                  The middle-aged man’s eyes widened slightly as he stared at the severed head.

                  Although stained with blood, it was clear that it belonged to a young woman with delicate features.

                  “Beautiful, isn’t it?”

                  The scar-faced man chuckled, his twisted expression full of depraved pride.

                  “This girl… I had my eye on her. But when I sent a proper betrothal gift to make her my thirteenth concubine, she and her father, the town mayor, had the nerve to refuse me.

                  “So I did what any man would do—I led my brothers down the mountain, slaughtered the entire town, and took her head as my prize.

                  “Let me tell you, if I want a woman, not even death can take her from me.”

                  The man caressed the severed head’s cheek with sickening affection, his voice dripping with obsession.

                  His depraved display sent chills down Xu Ping’s spine, her body trembling uncontrollably.

                  She couldn’t help but recall how this man had just declared his desire to make her his next concubine.

                  “You monster! How dare you commit such atrocities!”

                  One of the middle-aged man’s disciples could no longer bear it. With a shout, he drew his sword and pointed it at the scar-faced man.

                  “Oh? So you’re planning to resist?”

                  The scar-faced man didn’t flinch, nor did the bandits behind him.

                  Instead, they grinned mockingly, their hands resting casually on their weapons.

                  “Think carefully before you act. Once you cross me, my men don’t leave survivors.”

                  With a snap of his fingers, a flurry of movement surrounded them.

                  Dozens of shadows appeared atop the courtyard walls and the temple roof, each armed with bows, crossbows, and other ranged weapons.

                  The bandit leader sneered. “Now, what’ll it be? Hand over the girl, or let my brothers turn you into pincushions?”

                  The middle-aged man’s face darkened further, realizing the gravity of the situation.

                  He could easily break through the bandits, but protecting everyone—especially Doctor Chen and his disciples—would be nearly impossible.

                  Just as regret crept into his heart for not striking earlier, Lu Qing spoke again.

                  “No wonder the stench of blood clings to you all so strongly. So, you slaughtered an entire town.”

                  “So what?”

                  The bandit leader gave Lu Qing a puzzled look, as if questioning his priorities.

                  Did this kid not realize the peril they were in?

                  But what unsettled him was Lu Qing’s unnervingly calm demeanor.

                  The youth nodded slightly before saying, “Ma Ge, capture him.”

                  “Yes, Young Master!”

                  Before the bandit leader could process what Lu Qing’s words meant, an overwhelming aura exploded in front of him.

                  The next moment, a shadow appeared before him like a ghost.

                  “What—”

                  His heart froze as Ma Ge’s blade flashed.

                  Swish! Swish!

                  Two arcs of steel cut through the air, severing the leader’s arms from his torso. Blood sprayed like a fountain.

                  The scar-faced man howled in agony, but Ma Ge didn’t stop. A precise strike with the blunt end of his blade struck the man’s chest, and he crumpled to the ground like a rag doll.

                  Grabbing the leader by the neck, Ma Ge dragged him back and tossed him at Lu Qing’s feet like discarded trash.

                  “Ahhh! My arms!”

                  The man screamed in torment, his once-arrogant demeanor utterly shattered.

                  ---

                  The bandits stared in stunned silence. None of them had time to react before their leader was disarmed—literally—and subdued.

                  “Boss!”

                  “Let go of our boss!”

                  “Release him, or we’ll cut you all down!”

                  “Fire the arrows! Now!”

                  Chaos erupted as the bandits clamored.

                  “Shut up!”

                  Ma Ge’s voice boomed as he pressed his blade against the man’s throat. A thin trickle of blood seeped from the wound.

                  “If you want him to live, drop your weapons.”

                  The bandits instantly fell silent, terror freezing their movements.

                  Even those on the walls and roof hesitated, their weapons lowering slightly.

                  For now, the hostage was their only lifeline.

                  ---

                  “Much better.”

                  Lu Qing crouched down, his calm gaze meeting the bandit leader’s pain-filled eyes.

                  “How are you feeling now?”

                  The man gritted his teeth, his face pale from blood loss. Despite the pain, he forced a cold laugh.

                  “You tricked me. I underestimated you,” he hissed. “I didn’t expect your servant to have the strength of someone at the Inner Organs Realm. Well played.

                  “But don’t think you’ve won. One word from me, and my brothers will shoot you down like dogs.”

                  “Oh?”

                  Lu Qing raised a brow, his voice light. “Then go ahead. Give the order.”

                  “What did you say?”

                  “I said, give the order. Tell them to fire.”

                  “You’re insane!”

                  The man’s voice wavered, but Lu Qing’s eyes remained steady.

                  It was at that moment the bandit leader realized the boy wasn’t bluffing.

                  “You’re afraid,” Lu Qing said, his tone almost pitying. “How typical.

                  “People like you—you act tough when you’re the one holding the knife, but the moment your life’s on the line, you’re nothing but cowards.”

                  “You—!”

                  The man’s fury boiled over, but his fear kept him in check.

                  “What do you want?” he spat.

                  Lu Qing sighed.

                  “Enough talk. Since you’re too scared to give the order, I’ll help you out.”

                  “Wait—!”

                  Before the man could finish, Lu Qing extended a finger and lightly tapped his forehead.

                  The bandit leader’s body jerked, his eyes glazing over as his life faded away.

                  “Boss!”

                  The bandits roared in shock.

                  No one had expected Lu Qing to kill their leader so decisively.

                  “Fire! Kill them all!”

                  A bandit lieutenant snapped out of his stupor, frantically shouting orders.

                  Arrows and darts filled the air, hurtling toward the group.

                  ---

                  “Not good!”

                  The middle-aged man shot forward, intent on intercepting the attack.

                  But before he could act, a sharp whizz filled the air, followed by agonized screams.

                  The bandits atop the walls and roof dropped like flies, their bodies riddled with holes.

                  Lu Qing lowered his hand, a faint glow fading from his fingertips.

                  “Ma Ge, Wei Zian, kill them all. Leave no survivors.”

                  “Yes, Young Master!”

                  Grinning savagely, the two men charged into the remaining bandits.

                  “Take this!”

                  Ma Ge’s blade cleaved through the first bandit in his path, splitting him cleanly in half.

                  Wei Zian’s staff struck like a coiled dragon, crushing two bandits with a single swing.

                  The remaining outlaws panicked, scattering in terror.

                  “Leave some for me!” Ma Ge shouted, racing after his apprentice to claim his share of the kills.

                  ---

                  The middle-aged man and his disciples stood frozen, their jaws slack as they watched Ma Ge and Wei Zian tear through the bandits like a hurricane.
                  Read more
                27. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  Chapter 235: A Grave Omen






                  Quote: CredibleNexus
                  It wasn't until Ma Gu and Wei Zian had finished off the remaining bandits that the round-faced middle-aged man and his disciples finally regained their senses.

                  Looking at the courtyard littered with corpses, the calm expressions of Lu Qing and the faintly sighing Doctor Chen, the middle-aged man could no longer deny it—he had severely underestimated this group.

                  Doctor Chen and his companions were truly extraordinary, deeply concealing their abilities.

                  No wonder they dared to travel with a young girl in tow—Lu Qing and his companions' strength was overwhelming.

                  The group of bandits they had just encountered weren’t weak by any means.

                  The scar-faced leader’s cultivation had nearly reached the Inner Organs Realm, and the ten or so lieutenants under his command were also skilled martial artists, with several of them at the Tendons and Bones Realm.

                  Add to that their strategic advantage of holding elevated positions with bows and throwing weapons, and even the middle-aged man, who was nearing Inner Organs Great Perfection, couldn’t have guaranteed the safety of everyone in the courtyard.

                  Yet, this seemingly dire situation had been dismantled with ease by Lu Qing and his group.

                  It was shocking.

                  Whether it was Ma Gu’s swift and brutal knife techniques, Lu Qing’s godlike accuracy with hidden weapons, or Wei Zian’s unrelenting staff work, all of it left the middle-aged man in awe.

                  What struck him even more was their cold efficiency in killing.

                  This group wasn’t just strong—they had experienced countless battles.

                  “Lu Qing, I didn’t expect you and your companions to be so skilled,” the middle-aged man admitted with a sigh. “I was worrying for nothing earlier.”

                  “These were just some petty bandits,” Lu Qing replied with a faint smile. “With your strength, Senior Xu, dealing with them would have been just as simple.”

                  Xu Ping and the other disciples felt at a loss for words.

                  The bandits, though no match for Ma Gu and Wei Zian, were by no means weaklings. Their cultivation levels were genuine, with some surpassing even Xu Ping’s.

                  If they had been in the same situation, they were certain they would’ve struggled greatly.

                  But in Lu Qing’s eyes, this group was no more than “petty bandits”?

                  How could they even respond to that?

                  ---

                  “Master, it’s time to deal with the bodies again,” Ma Gu said, scratching his head as he surveyed the courtyard full of corpses.

                  “Indeed, what a hassle,” Lu Qing sighed, looking around with visible reluctance.

                  This time, the number of corpses was even greater than the group of Flowing Cloud Sect disciples they had killed two days prior. Burying them all would be an even bigger headache.

                  He really needed to finalize his “corpse disposal method” soon.

                  If this continued, having to clean up after every battle would waste far too much time.

                  Hearing Lu Qing and Ma Gu’s casual exchange, Xu Ping and her fellow disciples couldn’t help but shudder.

                  Earlier, they had been puzzled by how seamlessly Lu Qing and his companions coordinated in battle. Their decisiveness in killing felt almost unnatural.

                  Now, after overhearing their conversation, a chilling thought crept into their minds.

                  What did they mean by “again”?

                  Had Lu Qing and his companions killed many others before this?

                  ---

                  Lu Qing didn’t notice Xu Ping’s uneasy expression. Turning to the middle-aged man, he said, “Senior Xu, we’ll be spending the night here, but leaving so many bodies in the courtyard is far from ideal. Would it be possible for your disciples to assist us in burying them?”

                  “Of course,” the middle-aged man agreed. “Wen Bin, Wen Wu, Su Yu—help move the bodies outside and bury them.”

                  “Yes, Master,” the disciples replied in unison.

                  Doctor Chen, observing the scene, interjected softly, “Ah Qing, be sure to give the girl’s head a proper burial.”

                  “I understand, Master,” Lu Qing nodded, glancing at the bloodied head of the young woman. He sighed, carefully placing it back in the bag, planning to find a peaceful spot for her burial later.

                  ---

                  As the sun set, the group worked together to remove the bodies from the courtyard.

                  Because Xu Ping was a young woman and still shaken from earlier events, she was excused from the grisly task.

                  With each body moved out of the courtyard, Xu Ping’s nerves gradually calmed. Looking around, she noticed Xiao Yan sitting quietly by Doctor Chen, holding Little Li in her arms.

                  What struck her was that Xiao Yan showed no signs of fear or panic.

                  Curious, Xu Ping approached the little girl.

                  “Xiao Yan, aren’t you afraid? There are so many dead people here.”

                  Xiao Yan shook her head. “No, I’m not afraid. These were bad people. Besides, Big Brother and Little Li will protect me, so I’m not scared.”

                  Xu Ping was momentarily speechless. She hadn’t expected such a mature response from the child.

                  Her words sparked another question in Xu Ping’s mind.

                  “Xiao Yan, has anything like this happened to you before? Did bad people try to hurt you?”

                  She subconsciously ignored the part about Little Li protecting Xiao Yan, assuming it was just childish imagination.

                  “Yeah, lots of times. But Big Brother and Uncle Ma always killed them,” Xiao Yan replied seriously, nodding her head.

                  Xu Ping involuntarily sucked in a cold breath.

                  So it was true—Lu Qing and his companions weren’t strangers to killing. Their ruthless efficiency wasn’t just a coincidence; they had clearly been through numerous deadly encounters.

                  ---

                  By the time the last of the corpses had been buried in a nearby forest, the sun had fully set.

                  As for the young girl’s head, Lu Qing had found a serene spot with good feng shui to lay her to rest.

                  Returning to the temple, Lu Qing burned herbs around the courtyard and the temple interior to cleanse the lingering stench of blood.

                  Once everything was done, night had fallen completely.

                  ---

                  “Senior Xu, with everything that’s happened today, I believe we’re all exhausted. Let’s rest for the night and set off together in the morning,” Lu Qing suggested.

                  “An excellent idea,” the middle-aged man agreed. “My daughter has been through quite a scare; she’ll need a good night’s sleep to recover.”

                  He had noticed that since the incident with the bandits, Lu Qing had become more assertive, taking charge of most decisions.

                  ---

                  That night, as everyone settled in the temple, Doctor Chen and Lu Qing sat facing each other in a quiet corner. A faint, mysterious energy surrounded them, obscuring their conversation from any eavesdroppers.

                  “Ah Qing, I have a question,” Doctor Chen began. “Why did you agree to travel with Senior Xu and his group to the Flowing Cloud Sect?”

                  This question had been nagging at Lu Qing all afternoon.

                  Their journey to the Flowing Cloud Sect wasn’t exactly a sightseeing trip—it was dangerous, with potential consequences that could escalate dramatically.

                  Given Doctor Chen’s usual cautious nature, why involve others unnecessarily?

                  Doctor Chen sighed.

                  “Even I’m not entirely sure.

                  “When we entered this mountain temple and got closer to Senior Xu’s group, I felt an incredibly strong premonition—an omen that they were heading toward a great disaster.

                  “Ah Qing, I fear that if left unchecked, they will all perish in the near future.”

                  “A premonition?” Lu Qing’s expression grew serious.

                  He was well aware of his master’s Light of Merit, which often granted divine intuition and heavenly blessings.

                  If Doctor Chen had sensed such a strong omen, it was not to be taken lightly.

                  “Yes, and it was so intense that it shook my very spirit. I couldn’t ignore it. It seems tied to something of grave importance, which is why I want to see it through.”

                  “Do you think it has anything to do with the Flowing Cloud Sect?” Lu Qing asked quietly.

                  But he quickly dismissed the idea.

                  The earlier bandit attack had seemed dangerous, but it wasn’t enough to account for such a powerful premonition. Senior Xu, with his strength, could have handled the bandits without their help.

                  “Perhaps there’s more to this trip to the Flowing Cloud Sect than we realize,” Lu Qing murmured.

                  ---

                  “Ah Qing, do you suspect something?”

                  “A little. But either way, since you’ve decided to accompany them, we’ll naturally find the answers as we travel together.”

                  Doctor Chen nodded. “I can sense that Senior Xu and his disciples are upright people. If they’re heading toward danger, it’s only right that we help them if we can, especially since our paths align.”

                  Lu Qing smiled. “I’ll follow your lead, Master.”

                  Though he didn’t fully understand the Light of Merit’s workings, he couldn’t deny its results. His master’s intuition had proven invaluable more than once.

                  ---

                  The two finished their conversation and returned to their respective resting spots. The night passed uneventfully.

                  ---

                  At dawn, Lu Qing was already up, preparing breakfast in the courtyard.

                  “You’re up early, Lu Qing,” Senior Xu said as he stepped out of the temple.

                  “Not really. I was on watch for the second half of the night, so I just started breakfast afterward. I’ve made enough for everyone, so please join us.”

                  Senior Xu’s face lit up with delight.

                  “Then I won’t stand on ceremony. But, Lu Qing, you stayed up all night?”

                  “Traveling can be dangerous. It’s a habit of ours to take turns keeping watch.”

                  Senior Xu sighed. “That’s how it should be. Unfortunately, my disciples are so useless they wouldn’t even notice an ambush until it was too late. If we’d been attacked last night, they’d have been the first to die.”

                  Hearing this, Lu Qing chuckled politely.

                  Meanwhile, Wei Zian, who had just woken up, happened to overhear this exchange and nearly choked on his own breath.

                  ---

                  After breakfast, the group set out once again.

                  Two days later, they arrived at a bustling town.

                  “Flowing Cloud Town,” Senior Xu said with a smile, pointing to the large stone monument at the town’s entrance. “Doctor Chen, we’ve finally arrived.”
                  Read more
                28. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 60 -
                  It seem not many people read from comment section so this will be last 5 chapters I will update.
                  I even updated this far to farm sum likes...



                  Chapter 236: Silvermoon Sect’s Fiery Leader





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  "Flowing Cloud Town?" Lu Qing gazed at the town ahead and asked, "Senior Xu, what’s the connection between this town and the Flowing Cloud Sect?"

                  "This town is an affiliated settlement under the Flowing Cloud Sect’s control," Xu Ping explained. "It exists primarily to supply the sect with daily necessities.

                  "After all, as a major sect, the Flowing Cloud Sect can’t allow commoners to freely roam in and out of its mountain gates every day.

                  "Thus, once every so often, they come down the mountain to purchase in bulk to meet the sect’s needs."

                  "I see." Lu Qing gazed forward and subtly activated his spiritual sense to scan the town. "It seems we’re not too late. None of the sects have begun their assault yet."

                  From what Lu Qing could sense, the town was filled with powerful auras. Among them were over a dozen restrained yet terrifyingly powerful presences, much like dormant volcanoes.

                  Clearly, these were martial experts—far stronger than even Senior Xu.

                  However, Lu Qing noticed the absence of any Precelestial Realm auras among them.

                  He wasn’t sure if the Precelestial experts hadn’t arrived yet or if they were deliberately concealing their presence through special techniques or artifacts.

                  By now, Lu Qing understood that those in the Precelestial Realm possessed a unique aura—Precelestial Intent—which allowed them to sense one another’s presence even without direct contact.

                  But this wasn’t absolute.

                  There were secret techniques and extraordinary treasures capable of concealing such auras.

                  He had witnessed this before: for instance, the artifact used by Lin Zhirui from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, which even fooled Little Li’s sharp instincts.

                  Not to mention his own master, Doctor Chen, who, after mastering a perfected Precelestial Domain, could flawlessly hide his Precelestial Intent from other Precelestial experts.

                  "Master, should we enter the town?" Lu Qing glanced at his master, who had also likely sensed the tension in the town.

                  Doctor Chen considered for a moment before shaking his head. "There’s no need. Let’s find a place outside the town to settle down. There’s no point in drawing unnecessary trouble to ourselves."

                  "I agree," Lu Qing said, nodding.

                  Although the gathering of sects appeared united in their desire to punish the Flowing Cloud Sect, things were rarely that simple.

                  Even now, Lu Qing could sense multiple strong auras within the town clashing subtly, their hostility palpable.

                  It was clear that these so-called allies harbored deep-seated grudges against one another and were far from unified.

                  With tensions running high, it was impossible to predict what might happen next. Staying outside the town to observe from a distance was undoubtedly the wiser choice.

                  ---

                  "Doctor Chen, Lu Qing, you’re not entering the town?" Xu Ping asked, confused.

                  "No," Doctor Chen replied. "Since we’re only here to observe and gain experience, there’s no need to get too close. We’ll watch from a safe distance and avoid any potential trouble."

                  "…Very well." Xu Ping nodded, though he couldn’t shake the feeling that there was more to this decision.

                  After all, Xu Ping vividly remembered how effortlessly Lu Qing and his companions had slaughtered that group of bandits two days ago.

                  Such decisive individuals surely wouldn’t hesitate to step into a mere town.

                  Still, Doctor Chen’s suggestion was sound.

                  Xu Ping had come to realize that this group was deeply enigmatic, and their decision to avoid the town only added to the mystery.

                  The more he observed them, the more certain he became that Doctor Chen and his disciples were far from ordinary.

                  ---

                  The group soon found a suitable location in the nearby woods to set up camp.

                  Naturally, they weren’t the only ones avoiding the town.

                  Many wandering martial artists, eager to watch the unfolding drama but unwilling to get directly involved, had also chosen to remain outside the town.

                  ---

                  Meanwhile, inside the largest inn in Flowing Cloud Town, a gathering of powerful figures sat around a large table, their expressions solemn.

                  "Outrageous!" a burly man with a massive axe on his back slammed the table and stood abruptly. "Wang Pan, what’s the meaning of this? We’ve traveled thousands of miles to visit, yet your Flowing Cloud Sect doesn’t even open its gates to receive us, instead arranging for us to stay in this shabby inn? Is this how you show respect?"

                  Despite the man’s outburst, Wang Pan—a white-robed man with an elegant demeanor—remained calm and composed.

                  "Senior Zhao, you misunderstand," Wang Pan said with a polite smile. "Our Flowing Cloud Sect has always prided itself on hospitality. We mean no disrespect.

                  "However, your visit caught us unprepared. Supplies on the mountain are limited, so we had no choice but to host you here temporarily. I hope you and your esteemed peers can forgive us."

                  The burly man grunted but sat down, unwilling to escalate further.

                  The other attendees exchanged glances but refrained from commenting.

                  Still, the mention of Flowing Cloud Sect’s "hospitality" left several people with strange expressions.

                  The sect was infamous for its overbearing and tyrannical ways, yet Wang Pan had the audacity to claim otherwise.

                  No wonder he was nicknamed the "smiling tiger."

                  ---

                  "Brother Wang Pan," a scholarly-looking man with a gentle demeanor spoke up. "How much longer do you intend to keep us waiting? We didn’t travel all this way to be left idle."

                  "Rest assured, Teacher Dai," Wang Pan replied smoothly. "As soon as our sect’s disciples finish preparing the guest chambers and refreshments, the mountain gates will open to welcome you properly."

                  Despite his flawless politeness, many attendees felt as though they were punching a cloud, their frustrations mounting.

                  ---

                  "Enough!" A cold voice interrupted from the entrance of the inn.

                  Everyone turned to see a group of over a dozen martial artists entering, led by a stern-looking man with a tall topknot, broad sleeves, and a long mustache.

                  It was none other than Shan Zhong, the leader of the Silvermoon Sect.

                  Shan Zhong’s imposing aura swept through the room, silencing any murmurs.

                  "Wang Pan, go back and tell your master, Mo Zhen, to open the mountain gates immediately. If he refuses, we’ll march up there ourselves.

                  "Let’s see if the Flowing Cloud Sect can withstand the combined might of all these sects!"

                  ---

                  Before Wang Pan could respond, another voice, hoarse but steady, echoed from outside.

                  "Well said, Sect Master Shan."

                  ---
                  Read more
                29. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  It seem not many people read from comment section so this will be last 5 chapters I will update.
                  I even updated this far to farm sum likes...


                  Chapter 237: Precelestial Realm Emerges, A Shocking Turn of Events





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  "Master Shan, wait!"

                  Seeing the Silvermoon Sect’s leader gripping Wang Pan’s neck, the Vice Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers Palace, Vice Palace Master Liu, hurriedly intervened, fearing that he might impulsively kill Wang Pan.

                  "Yes, Master Shan, please don’t act rashly!"

                  Other members of the various sect factions also grew tense.

                  Their purpose in coming here was to hold the Flowing Cloud Sect accountable and demand justice, not to directly declare war.

                  If the Silvermoon Sect’s leader were to kill Mo Zhen’s personal disciple right now, the situation might spiral beyond reconciliation.

                  Hearing everyone’s pleas, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader calmed slightly, his boiling blood cooling down as his grip on Wang Pan’s neck loosened.

                  As a sect leader, he knew he shouldn’t lose his composure so easily.

                  But the Flowing Cloud Sect’s elder had killed his most prized disciple—a loss that tore at his heart.

                  Having no wife or children of his own, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader had poured all his affection into his five personal disciples.

                  Among them, his fifth disciple, his youngest, was his favorite.

                  The fifth disciple was extraordinarily gifted and highly perceptive, achieving Muscle and Bone Peak Realm by the age of seventeen.

                  With such talent, it was almost certain he would one day become a Martial Grandmaster.

                  Even stepping into the Precelestial Realm was not out of the question.

                  Yet, this promising, peerless disciple of his, someone he regarded as his own child, had been ruthlessly murdered by the Flowing Cloud Sect—and now they even dared to defame him as a demonic cultivator.

                  How could he possibly swallow this indignation?

                  As these thoughts consumed him, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader’s killing intent flared once more, and his eyes turned icy as he looked at Wang Pan.

                  "This is bad. He really intends to kill me!"

                  Seeing the murderous glint in the Silvermoon Sect’s leader’s eyes, Wang Pan’s heart sank in terror.

                  He wanted to resist, but with his strength leagues beneath his opponent’s, and his critical points already under the man’s grip, there was nothing he could do.

                  Just as the Silvermoon Sect’s leader resolved himself to snap Wang Pan’s neck, a deep, commanding voice suddenly echoed through the inn:

                  "Master Shan, no matter what offense my disciple has caused, as a sect leader, must you really lower yourself to his level? Such an act would surely tarnish the reputation of your Silvermoon Sect."

                  The voice’s arrival was accompanied by a figure appearing inside the inn.

                  The newcomer was a tall man dressed in black robes, his hands clasped behind his back. His commanding presence filled the room, as steady as a mountain.

                  "Master… Master!"

                  Wang Pan, who had been gasping for air, lit up with joy despite his struggle and managed to choke out the word.

                  "Sect Leader!"

                  The other Flowing Cloud Sect disciples were equally elated.

                  "Mo Zhen!"

                  The various sect leaders in the inn were visibly startled.

                  Even Vice Palace Master Liu of the Hundred Flowers Palace wore a serious expression as a hint of wariness crept into her eyes.

                  The name "Mo Zhen" carried great weight.

                  For decades, the Flowing Cloud Sect had been steadily rising in power, nearing dominance as the strongest sect in Yunzhou.

                  While some of this success was attributed to their mysterious Supreme Elders, Mo Zhen’s leadership had undoubtedly played a critical role.

                  Rumors suggested that Mo Zhen’s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of Postcelestial Realm, nearing transformation into the Precelestial Realm.

                  This made him a terrifying opponent—one whose strength approached the level of those who had refined their spiritual force to near perfection.

                  His sudden appearance, unnoticed until he spoke, was proof enough of his extraordinary prowess.

                  "Mo Zhen, so you’ve finally decided to show yourself? Didn’t your disciple claim you were in seclusion? And yet, the moment I threatened his life, here you are," the Silvermoon Sect’s leader sneered coldly.

                  As he spoke, he released his grip and flung Wang Pan aside, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

                  With the Flowing Cloud Sect’s leader now present, there was no need to waste his efforts on Wang Pan.

                  Although he had been tempted to snap Wang Pan’s neck, as a sect leader, he knew he couldn’t afford to act so rashly.

                  Still, as he tossed Wang Pan away, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader seized the opportunity to channel a hidden pulse of inner force into Wang Pan’s body, temporarily crippling his qi circulation.

                  The impact sent Wang Pan sprawling awkwardly across the floor, his nose bloodied and face bruised.

                  "My apologies," the Silvermoon Sect’s leader said indifferently. "I didn’t mean to harm your beloved disciple."

                  Mo Zhen, however, remained unfazed.

                  "My disciple was impertinent and deserved to be disciplined. I’m grateful Master Shan was merciful," he said with a faint smile.

                  Despite Mo Zhen’s polite and deferential tone, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader was unmoved.

                  "Enough nonsense," he said icily. "You know why I’m here. One of your elders murdered my disciple—how will you account for that?

                  "And what about your sect’s recent raids on Yunzhou’s other sects? Do you really think the Flowing Cloud Sect can rule Yunzhou unchallenged?"

                  At these words, the other sect representatives rose one after another, their powerful auras converging into a suffocating wave of pressure.

                  "That’s right, Mo Zhen! We demand an explanation!"

                  The combined might of so many experts—each one at least Muscle and Bone Peak Realm—was overwhelming. Even the Flowing Cloud Sect disciples retreated several steps, pale-faced.

                  "Please, everyone, let us remain calm," Mo Zhen said, his expression unchanging even under the immense pressure.

                  "Regarding these matters, the Flowing Cloud Sect has already taken action. The misconduct you speak of was the work of a few greedy individuals within our sect and does not reflect our sect’s intentions.

                  "Those responsible have already been apprehended and are currently imprisoned in our sect’s dungeon.

                  "If you follow me to the mountain, I will personally hand them over for you to deal with as you see fit.

                  "Additionally, for any losses incurred by your sects, we will compensate you double."

                  He turned specifically to the Silvermoon Sect’s leader and added, "As for Elder Qiu, who killed your disciple, he has also been detained. You may decide his fate however you wish, and the Flowing Cloud Sect will not interfere.

                  "Master Shan, would this satisfy you?"

                  The sect leaders exchanged uncertain glances, taken aback by Mo Zhen’s apparent willingness to concede.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect, known for its arrogance and domineering ways, had never before shown such humility.

                  Was this truly a gesture of goodwill, or was there something more sinister at play?

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader narrowed his eyes.

                  "Mo Zhen, what are you scheming? Why are you so eager to hand these people over?"

                  "Master Shan, your doubts are unfounded," Mo Zhen replied solemnly. "I am merely offering my utmost sincerity. If you don’t trust me, feel free to follow me to the mountain. I’ll personally escort you."

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader hesitated, sensing an ulterior motive.

                  "Fine," he said after a pause. "There’s no need for us to ascend the mountain. Bring the prisoners down here instead. Once we’ve dealt with them, we’ll leave."

                  "How could I let esteemed guests leave without even tasting our wine?" Mo Zhen insisted. "Please, come to the mountain. A grand banquet awaits to wash away your weariness from the journey."

                  Something was definitely wrong.

                  Realizing this, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader’s tone turned frosty.

                  "Mo Zhen, you seem intent on having us go up the mountain. Are you planning an ambush, perhaps?"

                  The other sect representatives grew increasingly wary.

                  Sensing their hostility, Mo Zhen’s smile finally faded, replaced by a cold expression.

                  "So, none of you are willing to come up the mountain?"

                  "Then it seems you truly have ulterior motives," the Silvermoon Sect’s leader said grimly.

                  With a sigh, Mo Zhen’s voice turned icy.

                  "I see. If you won’t come willingly, I’ll save myself the trouble."

                  "Mo Zhen, what are you planning?"

                  Ignoring the question, Mo Zhen turned toward the inn’s entrance and bowed deeply.

                  "Welcome, Supreme Elder!"

                  "What?! The Supreme Elder?!"

                  Everyone’s faces paled in shock.

                  Before anyone could react, a sinister voice rang out.

                  "I told you, there was no need for such elaborate schemes. Since the formation has already been set up in this town, why waste time luring them to the mountain? Do you really think they can escape my grasp?"

                  A white-robed elder with an eagle-like nose and cold, vulture-like eyes appeared in the room.

                  His mere presence exuded an oppressive, icy aura, suffocating everyone within the inn.

                  Even the Martial Grandmasters like the Silvermoon Sect’s leader and the Vice Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers Palace felt their

                  movements stifled under the immense pressure.

                  "Precelestial Realm... this is the presence of a Precelestial Realm expert!"

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader stared at the eagle-nosed elder, his heart filled with dread.

                  "You’ve got some strength," the eagle-nosed elder remarked, his tone laced with disdain. "To still be able to stand upright under my Precelestial Aura—your willpower is commendable, Master Shan. It seems your spiritual force is nearing completion."

                  "Senior, I presume you are the Flowing Cloud Sect's Precelestial Elder," the Silvermoon Sect’s leader forced himself to respond, his voice strained. "The Sacred Mountain decrees that Precelestial Realm experts must not casually interfere with Postcelestial matters. Does Senior intend to defy this sacred rule?"

                  The elder’s sharp gaze turned icy, his lips curving into a chilling sneer.

                  "You dare invoke the Sacred Mountain's decree to suppress me?" The elder’s voice dripped with venom. "You lot have ganged up on my Flowing Cloud Sect. Do you think a single decree from the Sacred Mountain will stop me from crushing you?"

                  "Senior, if you insist on abusing your Precelestial status, do you not fear that my Silvermoon Sect’s Precelestial Ancestor, or even the Hundred Flowers Palace’s Precelestial Elder, might do the same?"

                  Seeing the elder’s intent to act, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader had no choice but to bring up his own sect’s hidden trump card.

                  The eagle-nosed elder hesitated briefly at the mention of rival Precelestial experts.

                  Seeing this, the Silvermoon Sect’s leader let out a sigh of relief. This was the strength of having a Precelestial Ancestor—a deterrent that ensured even those of the same level would tread carefully.

                  Precelestial experts were, after all, the ultimate foundation of any sect.

                  Their Precelestial Intent made them aware of one another’s presence across vast distances, creating a delicate balance of power.

                  Moreover, the difference in strength between Precelestial experts was typically marginal unless one was significantly more advanced in their cultivation.

                  Even in the case of combat, it was nearly impossible for one Precelestial expert to outright kill another without considerable effort, as the defeated party could often retreat before a finishing blow.

                  This stalemate of mutual deterrence meant Precelestial experts rarely acted unless their sect faced existential threats.

                  Breaking this unwritten rule could lead to devastating cycles of retaliation, where sect disciples and elders would become targets, leaving both factions weakened.

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader had gambled on this precedent—and it seemed he had won.

                  However, just as he began to relax, the eagle-nosed elder's lips curled into a sinister grin.

                  "Did you really think I’d care about that?"

                  "What?" The Silvermoon Sect’s leader froze in disbelief.

                  "Today, all of you will die here," the elder declared coldly. "As for your so-called Precelestial Ancestors, let them come. When they do, I’ll kill them too!"

                  With that, the elder raised his hand, revealing a small black flag that shimmered ominously.

                  The instant he shook it, the atmosphere changed drastically.

                  A deep rumble echoed through the town, as if the ground itself were groaning in protest.

                  Suddenly, a powerful energy enveloped the inn and its surroundings, locking everyone inside.

                  "You’ve activated a formation!" someone exclaimed in horror.

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader and the Vice Palace Master exchanged worried glances, their hearts sinking.

                  The Precelestial Realm elder’s actions confirmed their worst fears.

                  They had walked right into a trap—and now, escape seemed impossible.

                  A sinister laugh echoed through the room as the eagle-nosed elder waved his flag again. The oppressive energy intensified, pressing down on everyone present.

                  "Welcome to my domain," the elder sneered, his voice brimming with malice.

                  "Today, not one of you will leave alive!"

                  At that moment, the sect leaders realized the dire gravity of their situation. The battle for survival had begun.

                  Read more
                30. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  It seem not many people read from comment section so this will be last 5 chapters I will update.
                  I even updated this far to farm sum likes...


                  Chapter 238: Hell on Earth, The Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  As the eagle-nosed elder waved the blood-colored flag in his hand, a peculiar power began to spread through the air, completely immobilizing the Silvermoon Sect’s leader and the others.

                  “Senior, what is it that you intend to do?”

                  The Silvermoon Sect’s leader stared at the blood-colored flag, his heart filled with dread. His instincts screamed at him that this was a terrifying artifact.

                  “You’ll know soon enough,” the eagle-nosed elder replied, his expression growing more sinister.

                  From the blood-colored flag in his hand, a faint black mist began to emerge.

                  Simultaneously, within the Flowing Cloud Town, ancient stone pillars standing in specific positions began to tremble faintly, as if connected by invisible threads.

                  Wisps of black fog floated up from the pillars, quickly spreading throughout the town.

                  “What is this?”

                  On the streets, a curious townsperson reached out to touch the black fog as it drifted near.

                  The next moment, he regretted it deeply.

                  The moment his fingertips came into contact with the black mist, his fingers began to melt away like candle wax. The effect spread rapidly from his hand to his arm.

                  “Ahhhh!!!”

                  The intense pain was beyond what any ordinary person could bear.

                  The man screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground and writhing in a desperate attempt to rid himself of the black mist.

                  But it was all in vain. The mist clung to him like a living entity, refusing to let go as it relentlessly devoured his body.

                  Within moments, his screams ceased as he fell unconscious.

                  Onlookers could only watch in horror as his entire body was consumed, leaving nothing behind but his clothes and a pool of blood.

                  The black mist, having fed, darkened slightly and began to drift toward its next victim.

                  “Run! Run for your lives!”

                  The street erupted into chaos as people fled in terror, desperate to escape the deadly mist.

                  Those who weren’t fast enough were caught by the mist, their screams echoing through the streets.

                  Unlike before, no one dared to stop and help. Survival was all that mattered now.

                  Similar scenes played out across the Flowing Cloud Town.

                  Screams of agony rose and fell, creating a cacophony of despair. The once-bustling town had turned into a hellish nightmare—a living purgatory.

                  ---

                  “What’s going on?”

                  On a hill several miles away, Lu Qing was adjusting tents with Ma Gu in a small forest clearing when his expression suddenly changed.

                  Without waiting to explain, Lu Qing disappeared in a flash, bounding up a tall tree with a few agile leaps. From the treetop, he looked toward the distant Flowing Cloud Town.

                  His face darkened as he took in the scene.

                  The town was now shrouded by a thin, grayish light barrier. Black mist coiled and spread within, and faint figures could be seen thrashing and writhing.

                  Yet, eerily, not a single sound escaped from the town.

                  “Ah Qing, what’s happening? I can sense an overwhelming wave of resentment coming from the town,” the old physician’s voice suddenly came from behind.

                  “Master, look over there.”

                  Lu Qing gestured toward the town. The old physician followed his gaze, his precelestial-enhanced vision allowing him to clearly see the horrors within the Flowing Cloud Town and the ominous gray barrier enveloping it.

                  His expression turned grave. “What is that?”

                  “It’s a formation. And not just any formation—it’s a highly malicious demonic array,” Lu Qing said grimly.

                  With his inherited knowledge from the Divine Talisman Sect, Lu Qing immediately recognized the gray light barrier as part of a sinister formation.

                  Yet, he couldn’t fathom how such a formation could exist in this world where spiritual energy had only recently begun to recover.

                  “A formation? Celestial methods?” The old physician’s face grew even darker. “Ah Qing, can you break it?”

                  Although the old physician was now a Precelestial expert, formations and such mystical methods were beyond his expertise. His only hope lay with Lu Qing.

                  “There are two general ways to deal with a formation: brute force and finesse,” Lu Qing explained swiftly.

                  “With brute force, we destroy the barrier outright with overwhelming power.

                  “With finesse, we identify the key nodes sustaining the formation and disrupt them. Once enough nodes are destroyed, the formation will collapse on its own.”

                  “Which method can we use?”

                  The old physician’s expression was tense as he saw people within the town trying to flee, only to be blocked by the barrier.

                  Desperate, they tried to force their way out, but upon touching the barrier, the black mist within it consumed them, reducing them to nothing.

                  “I’m not sure yet,” Lu Qing admitted.

                  His eyes remained locked on the barrier, glowing faintly as his innate ability activated.

                  Finally, lines of text began to appear in his vision:

                  [Melting Blood Gray Barrier: A defensive light barrier generated by the Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array. Highly resistant and capable of dissolving flesh.]

                  [Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array: A low-tier demonic formation from the ancient cultivation era. Incredibly vicious.]

                  [Living beings within the array will have their blood, flesh, and bones refined, generating resentment energy to nourish the formation’s core and flag.]

                  [The array contains 18 key nodes. If nine or more nodes are destroyed, the array will collapse.]

                  [This simplified version of the array can only dissolve beings below the Precelestial Realm and is far less powerful than the original.]

                  ---

                  Relief swept over Lu Qing as he absorbed the information.

                  Although he still didn’t understand how an ancient demonic array had appeared in the Flowing Cloud Town, the fact that this was a simplified version meant it could be dealt with.

                  “Ah Qing, have you found a solution?”

                  The old physician had been watching Lu Qing closely. Seeing his expression relax slightly, he quickly asked.

                  “I have an idea, Master. We must act quickly. If we delay, I fear everyone inside the town will perish,” Lu Qing said urgently.

                  “What do we need to do?”

                  “Breaking the formation won’t be too difficult, but whoever set this up is no ordinary person. Master, you may have to deal with them.”

                  “That’s fine.” The old physician nodded, a rare flicker of killing intent flashing in his eyes.

                  The tragedy unfolding in the Flowing Cloud Town had stirred even his usually peaceful heart.

                  “Then let’s go!” Lu Qing sprang down from the tree and headed toward their carriage.

                  Moments later, he reemerged carrying a longbow and a sword.

                  “Lu Qing, what’s going on? Where is the old physician?” the rotund middle-aged man asked, rushing over.

                  He had noticed Lu Qing’s sudden urgency and was growing increasingly concerned.

                  “There’s trouble in the Flowing Cloud Town. My master and I are heading there. You should all stay here,” Lu Qing said quickly before turning to Ma Gu and Wei Zian.

                  “Ma Gu, Zian, stay here and guard our belongings,” Lu Qing ordered.

                  “Yes, Young Master!”

                  Ma Gu immediately understood the gravity of the situation.

                  “If the young master is so serious, something major must have happened in the Flowing Cloud Town,” Ma Gu muttered as Lu Qing and the old physician sped off.

                  Before leaving, Lu Qing called out one last instruction.

                  “Xiao Li, protect Xiao Yan. If anyone tries to harm her, kill them without hesitation!”

                  With that, the duo disappeared into the forest, racing toward the disaster-stricken town.

                  ---

                  Within moments, they reached the outskirts of the Flowing Cloud Town.

                  As they approached, a powerful surge of energy erupted ahead.

                  A figure wielding a sword unleashed a crimson slash of energy toward the gray barrier.

                  Before the attack could land, a white streak of energy shot out from within the barrier to intercept it.

                  Boom!

                  The collision shook the air, creating a shockwave that rippled outward.

                  When the dust settled, the gray barrier remained intact, barely flickering.

                  A figure clad in black robes stepped out of the barrier, holding a long staff. His gaze was cold and arrogant.

                  “Yen Tianhua, so you’ve been hiding in the shadows, tailing your Silvermoon Sect disciples,” the black-robed figure sneered.

                  “Mo Hu, it’s really you!” the swordsman Yen Tianhua growled, his expression grim.

                  “Indeed, it’s me,” Mo Hu said with a sinister grin.

                  “A second Precelestial Realm expert!” Lu Qing and the old physician exchanged uneasy glances.

                  “You lunatics!” Yen Tianhua shouted. “To use such a vile demonic array, sacrificing innocents—even your own disciples—to boost your strength, you’re utterly insane!”

                  Mo Hu sneered. “Strength is the only truth in this world. You came just in time. Your Precelestial soul will be a perfect offering for our array!”

                  With that, he lunged at Yen Tianhua, staff swinging.

                  Boom!

                  Yen Tianhua barely had time to block with his sword. His face twisted in shock as he felt the overwhelming power behind Mo Hu’s attack, sending him flying backward.

                  The battle between Precelestial titans had begun.

                  Read more
                31. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  It seem not many people read from comment section so this will be last 5 chapters I will update.
                  I even updated this far to farm sum likes...


                  Chapter 239: Breaking the Array, Lu Qing’s Fearsome Archery





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  The swordsman was sent flying by the black-robed figure’s strike, retreating dozens of meters before finally stabilizing himself.

                  His face filled with disbelief as he stared at his opponent. “Your cultivation hasn’t broken through—you’re still at the Initial Precelestial Realm. So how is your strength this overwhelming?”

                  “Hahaha! This is the power of the array! But you, a frog at the bottom of a well, could never comprehend its mysteries. Yan Tianhua, today will be your death day! After killing you, I’ll crush your Silvermoon Sect and that cowardly Hundred Flowers Palace. Once that’s done, the entire Yun Province will belong to my Flowing Cloud Sect!”

                  The black-robed figure burst into wild laughter as his staff shook with power, striking toward the swordsman again.

                  Feeling the immense pressure radiating from his opponent, Yan Tianhua’s heart sank.

                  He realized it was no longer possible for him to break the array alone.

                  Worse still, there was a chance he might die here.

                  But retreating now wasn’t an option.

                  His sect’s disciples, his sect master, and countless other martial artists from Yun Province were trapped inside the array. If he abandoned them, they would all perish.

                  “Damn it! That cowardly old hag from the Hundred Flowers Palace refused to leave her sect. If she were here, the two of us together might have broken this evil array!”

                  Cursing internally, Yan Tianhua gritted his teeth as his Precelestial True Qi surged, stimulating his body’s key acupoints. His aura spiked, and he met the black-robed figure’s strike head-on with a sweeping sword slash.

                  The clash of sword and staff was a match in power, with neither side giving an inch.

                  “Oh, you’re using a burst technique now?” The black-robed figure sneered. “But I have the power of the array backing me up. Your Precelestial True Qi can’t sustain this burst for long.”

                  “I just need to defeat you before it runs out. Enough talk—come at me!”

                  Yan Tianhua’s tone was cold and determined.

                  “Very well. Once I crush you underfoot, let’s see how long you can keep up that defiance!”

                  The black-robed figure laughed darkly. Without using his own burst techniques, he relied solely on the array’s support as he resumed his assault, toying with Yan Tianhua like a predator toying with its prey.

                  ---

                  “Master, what do you see?”

                  From behind a large boulder, Lu Qing observed the fight while asking the old physician beside him.

                  Although they were close, the two had expertly concealed their presence, so much so that neither of the Precelestial combatants detected them.

                  “Both fighters are at the Initial Precelestial Realm,” the old physician analyzed. “But the black-robed man is significantly stronger thanks to the array’s support. Yan Tianhua, despite using a burst technique, is barely holding his ground. He won’t last much longer.”

                  “I think so too,” Lu Qing agreed. “The black-robed man is clearly stationed here to guard the array against intruders. This proves the Flowing Cloud Sect is plotting something major with this formation. We need to act quickly and break it.”

                  Due to the array’s interference, Lu Qing and the old physician couldn’t sense what was happening inside Flowing Cloud Town. However, it was clear that the evil array posed a dire threat.

                  “What should we do next?” the old physician asked.

                  “That black-robed man has the array’s power bolstering him, making him a tough opponent. If we attack together and manage to kill him, breaking the array will become much easier,” Lu Qing explained.

                  Thanks to his ability to glean information, Lu Qing had already identified the two combatants. The swordsman was Yan Tianhua, Silvermoon Sect’s elder, while the black-robed figure was one of the Flowing Cloud Sect’s elders—and the great-grandfather of Mo Xuan, the man Lu Qing had killed with a single stomp.

                  Given this, Lu Qing had no intention of playing fair.

                  “Let’s do it!”

                  The old physician nodded decisively. As a healer, he wasn’t concerned with honor in combat—saving lives was his priority. The black-robed man had clearly fallen into demonic practices, and removing him would save countless lives.

                  Without hesitation, both moved into position.

                  The old physician unsheathed his long sword, its edge glowing with a sharp, white light.

                  Meanwhile, Lu Qing drew three arrows from his quiver and nocked them on his bowstring.

                  After taking half a breath to prepare, the old physician swung his sword. A dazzling white sword energy shot forward, crossing dozens of meters in an instant and heading straight for the black-robed man.

                  At the same time, Lu Qing’s bowstring twanged, and three tempered arrows vanished into the air, streaking toward the black-robed man’s head, chest, and abdomen.

                  “What!?”

                  The black-robed figure, who had been casually toying with Yan Tianhua, never expected this sudden attack.

                  His eyes widened as he instinctively tried to defend himself.

                  But Lu Qing and the old physician’s ability to conceal their presence was far too advanced.

                  Their attacks came with no warning, leaving the black-robed figure with no time to react.

                  Just as it seemed he would be obliterated, a surge of black mist erupted from his body.

                  Boom!

                  The combined force of the arrows and sword energy struck him head-on, dissipating the black mist entirely and sending the black-robed man flying. Blood sprayed through the air as he tumbled backward.

                  “Argh! Who dares to ambush me!?”

                  Mid-air, the black-robed man managed to flip and retreat into the gray light barrier, his expression a mix of shock and fury.

                  His injuries were gruesome. A deep slash ran diagonally across his torso, nearly bisecting him, with his internal organs faintly visible.

                  Additionally, three arrows were lodged in his head, chest, and abdomen. Although they hadn’t penetrated deeply, they had dealt significant damage.

                  “He’s still alive?”

                  Lu Qing was surprised.

                  While the arrows hadn’t been fired with his full strength, they should’ve been more than enough to kill most Precelestial experts.

                  Even the old physician’s sword energy hadn’t managed to finish the job. Clearly, the array’s support made the black-robed man far tougher than expected.

                  The sudden ambush also shocked Yan Tianhua. But upon seeing the black-robed man’s sorry state, he was overjoyed.

                  “Which righteous ally has come to my aid?”

                  “Who are you two!?”

                  Both the black-robed man and Yan Tianhua turned toward Lu Qing and the old physician.

                  The pair, having revealed themselves by attacking, were now visible to both combatants.

                  Both were stunned to see that the attackers were a young man and an old man.

                  What shocked them more was that neither could discern their cultivations.

                  “We’re just travelers who couldn’t stand idly by,” Lu Qing declared. “The Flowing Cloud Sect’s use of a demonic array to harm the righteous path is an affront to heaven and must be stopped!”

                  “Well said, young friend!” Yan Tianhua cheered. “Please, join me in breaking this vile array and saving those trapped inside!”

                  “Save them? Dream on!”

                  The black-robed man sneered as he pulled the arrows from his body and tossed them aside.

                  Black mist oozed from his body, knitting his wounds together.

                  The array’s power, it seemed, could also heal him.

                  However, despite his recovery, the black-robed man remained within the gray barrier.

                  The earlier ambush had shaken him deeply.

                  The old physician’s sword energy, in particular, had been devastatingly sharp—nearly killing him.

                  Even with the array’s support, he knew stepping out to face such an opponent was suicidal.

                  “Since when did Yun Province have such a terrifying expert?”

                  The black-robed man’s thoughts raced, his confidence wavering.

                  ---

                  “Master, let’s keep up the pressure!” Lu Qing said firmly.

                  The old physician nodded. Without a word, his long sword emitted a hum as dozens of sword energies shot forth like a school of fish, hurtling toward the barrier.

                  “Impossible!”

                  The black-robed man’s eyes widened in horror. Hastily, he raised a small flag and channeled his soul energy into it.

                  The gray barrier in front of him darkened as black mist thickened, forming a stronger defense.

                  Boom! Boom! Boom!

                  The sword energies crashed into the barrier in rapid succession, causing it to ripple violently.

                  Though much of the black mist dissipated, the barrier held firm.

                  “Barely held on…”

                  The black-robed man let out a shaky breath, cold sweat dripping down his face.

                  But his relief was short-lived as Lu Qing closed his eyes, his powerful spirit scanning the array.

                  “Got it!”

                  Suddenly, Lu Qing’s eyes snapped open. He nocked another arrow, drew his bow to its full arc, and aimed into the sky.

                  Confused, the black-robed man sneered.

                  “Kid, your aim is laughable. Maybe try—”

                  Before he could finish, a loud explosion erupted from within the Flowing Cloud Town.

                  The black-robed man stiffened as he felt a sudden disruption in

                  the array’s energy flow. His face contorted in disbelief as he realized what had happened.

                  “You… you destroyed one of the array’s nodes!?”

                  Lu Qing lowered his bow with a calm smile. “Exactly. While you were busy using the array’s energy to defend against my master and the elder, the other sections of the barrier became vulnerable to my arrows.”

                  He twirled his bow in his hand before nocking another arrow.

                  “Master, Elder Yan, keep attacking. I’ll destroy the remaining nodes. Once I’ve taken out nine of them, this formation will collapse!”

                  “Understood!” the old physician replied, his sword already humming with energy.

                  “Excellent work, young man! Let’s finish this!” Yan Tianhua exclaimed, his determination reignited.

                  The two of them unleashed another barrage of sword energies, forcing the black-robed man to channel even more of the array’s power to defend the barrier.

                  “Damn it!”

                  The black-robed man was furious but helpless. He couldn’t ignore the relentless attacks, and the array’s energy was being consumed at an alarming rate.

                  Meanwhile, Lu Qing drew back his bowstring, aiming for another distant node.

                  Whoosh!

                  The arrow arced through the air and landed precisely on its target. Another loud explosion echoed from within the Flowing Cloud Town as a second node was destroyed.

                  “How is this possible!?”

                  The black-robed man was utterly flabbergasted.

                  He had never heard of archery capable of such precision, especially under these circumstances. The destroyed node was over a mile away, hidden behind layers of buildings and the array’s interference, yet Lu Qing’s arrow had struck true.

                  “This kid’s archery is monstrous!”

                  As the black-robed man struggled to comprehend what was happening, Lu Qing had already fired his third arrow.

                  Boom!

                  A third node was obliterated.

                  “Keep going! Don’t let up!” Lu Qing urged as he reached for another arrow.

                  The old physician and Yan Tianhua redoubled their efforts, sending wave after wave of sword energy toward the barrier.

                  The black-robed man gritted his teeth, trying desperately to keep the barrier intact.

                  But with each arrow Lu Qing fired, another node fell.

                  By the time the sixth node was destroyed, the black-robed man was visibly trembling. The flow of the array’s energy had become erratic, and cracks were beginning to appear in the barrier.

                  “Damn it all! I won’t let you win!”

                  The black-robed man roared in fury as he poured every ounce of his soul energy into the array.

                  However, it was already too late.

                  Boom!

                  Lu Qing’s ninth arrow struck its mark.

                  The array let out a deafening wail as the gray barrier shattered like glass, the black mist dissipating into nothingness.

                  The Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array had been broken.

                  “No! My plans… ruined!”

                  The black-robed man staggered backward, his face pale. Without the array’s support, his injuries began to worsen, and his strength rapidly waned.

                  Lu Qing lowered his bow, his expression calm but resolute.

                  “It’s over.”

                  Yan Tianhua stepped forward, his sword glowing with crimson energy. “You’ve committed unspeakable atrocities. Today, you’ll pay the price!”

                  Realizing he was outmatched, the black-robed man attempted to flee, but the old physician cut off his retreat.

                  “Your evil ends here,” the old physician said coldly, his sword aimed at the man’s heart.

                  With no way out, the black-robed man let out a hysterical laugh.

                  “You think killing me will stop this? My senior brother is already on the verge of success! Even if I die, the Flowing Cloud Sect will rise again!”

                  Yan Tianhua’s eyes narrowed. “We’ll see about that.”

                  With a swift slash, his sword severed the black-robed man’s head.

                  The Flowing Cloud Sect’s elder fell lifeless to the ground, his sinister ambitions brought to an end.

                  ---

                  As the dust settled, Yan Tianhua turned to Lu Qing and the old physician, his expression filled with gratitude.

                  “Thank you both. Without your help, I fear none of us would have survived this ordeal.”

                  The old physician waved his hand dismissively. “There’s no need for thanks. We couldn’t just stand by and do nothing.”

                  Lu Qing, however, remained vigilant, his gaze fixed on the Flowing Cloud Town.

                  “This isn’t over yet,” he said quietly. “The black-robed man mentioned his senior brother. If he’s anything like this one, we’ll need to be ready for another fight.”

                  Yan Tianhua nodded solemnly. “Then let’s move quickly. We need to rescue the others and prepare for whatever comes next.”

                  With that, the three of them headed toward the town, determined to uncover the full extent of the Flowing Cloud Sect’s dark schemes.

                  Read more
                32. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 50 -
                  It seem not many people read from comment section so this will be last 5 chapters I will update.
                  I even updated this far to farm sum likes...


                  Chapter 240: The Array Shattered! The Blood Soul Banner! The Old Doctor's Killing Intent!





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  In the forest several miles from Flowing Cloud Town, the rotund middle-aged man stood atop a tree, his face filled with shock. He had just witnessed the Old Doctor casually unleash waves of powerful sword energy.

                  “There’s no doubt about it—Doctor Chen is a Precelestial expert! And it seems there are two other Precelestial Realm experts down there!”

                  The revelation left him stunned. The Old Doctor, whom he had failed to see through all this time, was hiding such terrifying strength.

                  “It seems Doctor Chen and Lu Qing are working to break that strange gray barrier. I wonder if they’ll succeed.”

                  From his vantage point, he couldn’t hear their conversation, but he now understood why Lu Qing had warned him not to follow. A battle involving Precelestial experts was completely beyond the reach of someone like him, a mere Inner Viscera cultivator.

                  In such fights, even Martial Masters would be walking toward certain death.

                  “But what realm is Lu Qing at? He hasn’t shown any Precelestial True Qi, so he clearly hasn’t reached that stage. Yet… since when could Postcelestial cultivators stand toe-to-toe with Precelestial experts?”

                  Doubt filled his heart as Lu Qing became an even greater enigma in his eyes.

                  While the rotund man marveled at what he had seen, the black-robed elder trapped inside the array was anything but calm.

                  Never in his wildest dreams did he expect a mere boy like Lu Qing to understand arrays so well—and not only understand them but also accurately destroy two of the array’s critical nodes.

                  This unforeseen development was rapidly spiraling out of his control.

                  ---

                  “Junior Brother! Why have two nodes of the array been destroyed? What is happening!?”

                  A voice rang out in the black-robed elder’s mind, the irritation evident in its tone.

                  “Senior Brother, this is bad! They have someone who understands the array. They’re working together to break it, and I can’t hold them off by myself!”

                  The black-robed elder quickly explained his predicament.

                  “You have to hold them off, no matter what! The damage to the nodes is affecting my progress on this end. I now need another fifteen minutes to finish.

                  If you want my help finding the culprit who killed your great-grandson, then you better keep them busy long enough for me to repair the Blood Soul Banner!”

                  With that, the voice disappeared.

                  “Senior Brother! Wait!”

                  The black-robed elder called out, but there was no response.

                  Clearly, his senior brother was now fully focused on the critical process within the town.

                  “Damn it! How am I supposed to stop them!?”

                  His heart sank.

                  Every time the old man attacked with those horrifying sword energy waves, the black-robed elder had to pour all his strength into the array’s defenses.

                  This left the rest of the barrier vulnerable, making it impossible to block Lu Qing’s uncanny archery.

                  It was an unsolvable dilemma. No matter what he did, the array’s destruction was inevitable.

                  All he could do was hope that the old man’s True Qi would eventually run dry.

                  But reality soon crushed that hope.

                  The Old Doctor’s True Qi was far deeper than the black-robed elder had imagined. One wave of sword energy after another slammed into the barrier.

                  Each time, Lu Qing destroyed another node with a well-placed arrow.

                  It wasn’t long before nine of the eighteen nodes were obliterated.

                  With half the nodes gone, the gray barrier grew faint and flickered ominously, on the verge of collapse.

                  “Master! Elder Yan! One more hit will do it. This array has eighteen nodes, and with nine already gone, destroying just one more will completely dismantle it!”

                  Lu Qing nocked another arrow, his movements calm and precise.

                  The Old Doctor and Yan Tianhua—having already seen the barrier’s fading light—didn’t hesitate. Once again, they unleashed their sword energies in unison.

                  “No!”

                  The black-robed elder’s heart filled with dread. He knew the situation was beyond salvaging.

                  Without hesitation, he poured the last of the array’s energy into strengthening the barrier in front of him, while his body darted deeper into the town.

                  Boom!

                  The barrier trembled violently as the sword energies collided with it.

                  At that moment, Lu Qing’s arrow flew through the air, striking the tenth node with pinpoint accuracy.

                  The node shattered, and with it, the already weakened barrier disintegrated.

                  Though the barrier was gone, the black-robed elder had used its final moments to retreat deep into Flowing Cloud Town, vanishing from sight.

                  “The array is broken!”

                  Yan Tianhua exclaimed, his face lighting up with joy.

                  But Lu Qing wasn’t done yet.

                  Thwip! Thwip! Thwip!

                  He loosed eight more arrows in rapid succession, destroying the remaining eight nodes. Only then did he lower his bow.

                  Even though his abilities had confirmed that destroying more than nine nodes was unnecessary, Lu Qing preferred to be thorough. Leaving any part of the array intact felt like inviting trouble.

                  Fortunately, he had more than enough arrows to spare.

                  Over the past two years, while he spent most of his time cultivating in the village, he occasionally made trips to the county. After acquiring his treasured bow, he had even stayed at the Forging Workshop for a while, crafting over a thousand tempered arrows.

                  ---

                  Inside the town, the black-robed elder fled in desperation, his mind racing.

                  “All the nodes… they’re gone! The Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array has been completely destroyed!”

                  His heart ached as he realized the massive effort and resources that had gone into creating the array were now wasted.

                  “This old man… and that boy… who are they!?

                  The old one’s True Qi is impossibly vast, and his cultivation is unfathomable.

                  And that boy—how does he know the array so well? Even the exact number of nodes!? This is unbelievable!”

                  Confused and enraged, he rushed toward the inn where his senior brother was stationed.

                  The old man’s strength was terrifying, and the black-robed elder knew he couldn’t fight him alone. Only by joining forces with his senior brother could they stand a chance.

                  ---

                  “Who dares destroy my array!?”

                  Before the black-robed elder could reach the inn, a thunderous voice filled with fury reverberated through the town.

                  “Senior Brother!”

                  He entered the inn, only to freeze at the sight before him.

                  Corpses littered the floor.

                  Nearly half the people inside had been reduced to dried husks.

                  The remaining survivors fared little better. Their bodies were emaciated, their skin pale and wrinkled, as if they had aged decades in mere moments.

                  Most horrifying of all, many of the dead were Flowing Cloud Sect disciples.

                  “Grandfather! You’re injured?”

                  Mo Zhen, the Flowing Cloud Sect’s current leader, was shocked to see his grandfather covered in blood and wounds that hadn’t fully healed.

                  “What happened outside? How could a Precelestial expert like you be hurt so badly?”

                  ---

                  Meanwhile, outside the inn, Lu Qing, the Old Doctor, and Yan Tianhua walked through the town’s blood-soaked streets.

                  Their faces were grim as they surveyed the carnage.

                  Every trail of blood they passed marked the loss of a life.

                  Fortunately, their spiritual senses confirmed that not everyone in the town was dead. Many townsfolk had survived by hiding inside buildings, which the array’s corrosive black mist hadn’t penetrated.

                  ---

                  “Master,” Lu Qing said softly. “Someone is coming.”

                  The Old Doctor nodded, his expression cold and steely.

                  Lu Qing could tell his master was truly furious this time. The Flowing Cloud Sect’s atrocities had stirred the gentle old man’s killing intent.

                  “Who dares destroy my array!?”

                  A mocking laugh echoed from the rooftops as two figures emerged. Their powerful auras swept over the town like a storm.

                  It was none other than the black-robed elder and his senior brother, the hook-nosed elder.

                  “So it’s you two,” the Old Doctor said, his tone calm but deadly.

                  “You destroyed our array, old man?” the hook-nosed elder sneered. “Do you realize the crime you’ve committed? Your death is certain!”

                  “Good,” the Old Doctor replied lightly. “I was hoping I hadn’t found the wrong people.”

                  The hook-nosed elder froze for a moment, confused.

                  Then, without warning, two beams of razor-sharp sword energy flew toward him and his junior brother, carrying an unstoppable killing intent.

                  Read more
                33. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 10 -
                  No please continue. I just found you please senior brother
                  Read more
                34. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 00 -
                  You lot can use this https://chatgpt.com/g/g-fy2Bvbaou-mtl-webnovels, with the following prompts to translate on your own

                  Quote: Prompts
                  Translate the following text from Simplified Chinese to English, Fix any grammatical issues and out of place sentences.

                  Note : Innate Realm And Innate True QI is Precelistial Realm And Precelestial True QI, Liuyun Sect is Flowing cloud sect


                  Current raw starts from here https://69shuba.cx/txt/56531/38166362
                  Read more
                35. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 00 -
                  Thank you senior brother
                  Read more
                36. Offline
                  SonniyDao
                  + 00 -
                  Please keep posting new chapters🙏🏻
                  Read more
                37. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 00 -
                  You lot can use this https://chatgpt.com/g/g-fy2Bvbaou-mtl-webnovels, with the following prompts to translate on your own

                  Quote: Prompts
                  Translate the following text from Simplified Chinese to English, Fix any grammatical issues and out of place sentences.

                  Note : Innate Realm And Innate True QI is Precelistial Realm And Precelestial True QI, Liuyun Sect is Flowing cloud sect


                  Current raw starts from here https://69shuba.cx/txt/56531/38166362
                  Read more
                38. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 40 -
                  Making it even, exactly 40 chapters from 2 - 42


                  Chapter 241: The Bloodlight Domain, A Single Punch's Might





                  Quote: CredibleNexus


                  "Not good!"

                  The hooked-nosed elder felt his heart tremble as he sensed the ferocity of the old doctor's sword energy.

                  It was too fast, too sudden. He had no time to react and could only watch as the deadly blade of sword energy slashed toward him.

                  Fortunately, at the critical moment, a crimson glow emanated from his body and surged forth to intercept the attack.

                  Boom!
                  A muffled sound rang out as the crimson glow was shattered by the sword energy. However, it managed to weaken the attack just enough that it only left a shallow wound on the elder's body before dissipating.

                  "Aahh!"

                  The hooked-nosed elder had his protective artifact to rely on, but his junior brother in the black robe was not as lucky.

                  Despite his vigilance, he failed to completely evade the sword energy. The sharp blade swept past him, severing one of his arms.

                  "Junior Brother! Are you alright?"

                  The elder quickly stepped forward, pressing a series of acupuncture points on the black-robed figure to stop the bleeding from his severed arm.

                  "My hand!"

                  The black-robed man stared at his missing arm, his eyes filled with rage and disbelief.

                  Despite being on full guard, he had still failed to avoid the old man’s sword energy, losing an arm in the process.

                  For a Precelestial cultivator, while their strength was formidable, they did not have the ability to regenerate limbs. Losing an arm meant that he would live the rest of his life as a cripple.

                  "Don’t worry. Once we kill them all, I’ll help you reattach it," the elder reassured coldly.

                  ---

                  Standing on the other side, Lu Qing’s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the crimson glow protecting the elder.

                  His gaze sharpened as a familiar set of floating text appeared in his vision:

                  [Wu Yuan: Supreme Grand Elder of the Flowing Cloud Sect. Ruthless, selfish, and utterly cruel.]
                  [Cultivation Level: Precelestial Realm, Small Accomplishment. Just a step away from reaching Greater Accomplishment. Cultivates water-element Precelestial True Qi.]
                  [Background: Discovered the remains of an ancient demonic cultivator’s cave alongside his junior brother. Obtained a demonic inheritance.]
                  [Possession: Wields the incomplete artifact Blood Soul Banner, a relic from ancient times.]

                  “The Blood Soul Banner?”

                  Reading the information, Lu Qing felt a chill in his heart.

                  The old man’s protective crimson glow was thanks to the artifact he carried—an ancient treasure capable of channeling terrifying power.

                  No wonder the elder had been able to block his master’s meticulously prepared sword energy.

                  Still, it seemed the Blood Soul Banner was incomplete, raising the question of just how much of its original power the elder could harness.

                  "So this explains the Flowing Cloud Sect’s ability to construct the Blood and Flesh Soul Refining Array. They’ve inherited the knowledge of ancient demonic cultivators."

                  ---

                  After stopping his junior brother’s bleeding, the hooked-nosed elder turned his cautious gaze back toward the old doctor, no longer daring to underestimate him.

                  The sword strike had made one thing abundantly clear: the old man’s mastery of the sword was at an incredibly profound level.

                  If not for the Blood Soul Banner’s automatic protection, Wu Yuan was certain he would have suffered a grievous injury.

                  ---

                  “Master, it seems this elder possesses some sort of artifact. Be careful,” Lu Qing warned softly.

                  “Hmm.” The old doctor nodded slightly, his expression calm but vigilant.

                  He too had sensed the sinister aura of the crimson light—an evil presence that sent shivers down his spine.

                  ---

                  Standing on the rooftop, Wu Yuan’s eyes narrowed as he turned his gaze to Lu Qing.

                  "Boy, you seem to know quite a lot. It was you, wasn’t it? The one who destroyed my painstakingly constructed array. Tell me, who exactly are you?"

                  But Lu Qing ignored the elder’s question, instead turning to the sword-wielding elder of Silvermoon Sect.

                  “Senior, my master and I will hold these two off. Please focus on rescuing the surviving martial allies from Yunzhou.”

                  “You want me to rescue them?” The Silvermoon Sect elder was stunned. “Young man, wouldn’t it be better for me to fight alongside your master while you handle the rescue?”

                  It wasn’t that he doubted Lu Qing’s abilities, but the young man’s age made it hard to believe he could stand against two Precelestial experts.

                  “Don’t worry. One of them is already half-crippled. He poses no threat to me,” Lu Qing said confidently. “Besides, I’m a stranger to the martial artists trapped here. If I go to save them, they may not trust me, which could lead to unnecessary complications. It’s better if you go.”

                  The elder thought for a moment and realized Lu Qing was right. If he were in a desperate situation and a stranger claimed to be there to help, he too might be skeptical.

                  Still, the thought of leaving Lu Qing to face such dangerous foes alone made him hesitant.

                  “There’s no need to hesitate, Senior,” Lu Qing said firmly. “When the time is right, break through and rescue them.”

                  ---

                  “Good, good, very good!”

                  Wu Yuan’s expression darkened as he heard Lu Qing completely disregard him, discussing escape plans as if he were a mere bystander.

                  The black-robed man beside him trembled with rage.

                  Lu Qing’s earlier words—calling him “half-crippled”—were an insult he could not tolerate.

                  The boy would pay dearly for this humiliation.

                  ---

                  “Senior, now!”

                  Lu Qing gave a loud shout, drawing an arrow from his quiver and rapidly firing seven arrows in succession.

                  The arrows traced an intricate and mystical trajectory, weaving together like a constellation as they shot toward Wu Yuan.

                  This was the Seven-Star Linked Arrows, one of Lu Qing’s most powerful techniques, created after he had comprehended the concept of [Intent] in archery.

                  The Silvermoon Sect elder wasted no time. Trusting in Lu Qing’s plan, he immediately darted toward the tallest building in the town, where his sect’s disciples and allies were trapped.

                  ---

                  “Such petty tricks. Do you think you can escape?”

                  Wu Yuan sneered, summoning another surge of crimson light to intercept the incoming arrows. At the same time, he raised a hand and shot a beam of blood-red energy toward the fleeing elder.

                  But to Wu Yuan’s surprise, the seven arrows suddenly changed trajectory mid-flight.

                  Instead of coming for him, they curved gracefully through the air, bypassing his crimson light, and flew toward his injured junior brother.

                  “What!?”

                  The black-robed man, standing a few steps behind Wu Yuan, was caught completely off guard.

                  Despite his injuries, he reacted quickly, spinning his staff into a defensive whirlwind to knock the arrows away.

                  Six arrows were successfully deflected, but the seventh pierced through his guard, grazing his shoulder and drawing blood.

                  ---

                  At the same time, the old doctor deflected the crimson energy beam aimed at the Silvermoon Sect elder with a precise slash of sword energy.

                  The elder, now free to move, dashed toward the inn at full speed.

                  ---

                  “Damn it! Retreat, Mo Zhen!”

                  The black-robed man roared, his voice shaking the entire town.

                  ---

                  “You’ve really angered me now, boy.”

                  Wu Yuan’s face turned completely dark as his killing intent surged.

                  A moment later, a massive blood-red banner materialized in his hand, expanding and glowing ominously.

                  Thud!

                  Wu Yuan slammed the banner onto the ground, sending out a shockwave of bloodlight that quickly spread in all directions, blanketing the area.

                  Its speed was so alarming that even Lu Qing was caught off guard.

                  “Ah Qing, retreat!”

                  The old doctor grabbed Lu Qing by the shoulder and tossed him out of the bloodlight’s range.

                  Landing gracefully, Lu Qing watched as the blood-red domain expanded to a hundred-meter radius, trapping his master within.

                  “Master!”

                  “Don’t worry,” the old doctor’s calm voice echoed from within. “This bloodlight may be sinister, but it cannot harm me.

                  Ah Qing, stay out of this. Without Precelestial True Qi, you won’t be able to resist its effects. Wait for me to deal with this evil, and I will rejoin you.”

                  Lu Qing clenched his fists but nodded.

                  ---

                  “Now that your master is trapped in my Bloodlight Domain, boy, let’s see who can save you now!”

                  A cold, sinister voice came from behind.

                  Turning, Lu Qing saw the black-robed man approaching, his staff raised.

                  “You’re not attacking me from the shadows? I’m surprised. I thought you had no honor,” Lu Qing said, smirking.

                  “Die, brat!”

                  The black-robed man lunged, his staff piercing forward like a venomous snake.

                  But Lu Qing didn’t flinch. Instead, his right hand clenched into a fist, faint golden light flickering across his skin.

                  Then, with a shout, he punched straight at the incoming staff.

                  ---

                  Boom!

                  The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air.

                  The black-robed man’s eyes widened in disbelief as an unstoppable force traveled up his staff.

                  Unable to hold his ground, he was forced

                  to stagger back more than ten steps, his grip on the staff loosening as his hands trembled violently.

                  His tiger’s mouth (the space between the thumb and index finger) had split open, and blood dripped from his hands. The sheer force of Lu Qing’s punch had nearly caused him to lose his weapon.

                  “How… how is this possible!?”

                  The black-robed man stared at Lu Qing in utter shock.

                  He couldn’t believe it. As a Precelestial cultivator, even though he was injured and missing an arm, his strength should have been leagues above any Postcelestial warrior. Yet this boy, who clearly hadn’t even stepped into the Precelestial Realm, had forced him back with a single punch.

                  “Surprised?” Lu Qing smiled faintly, shaking his hand as though to loosen it up. “This isn’t even my full strength.”

                  “You’re lying!” the black-robed man roared in disbelief, though the pain in his trembling hands told him otherwise.

                  “You’ve underestimated me from the beginning, and now you’re paying for it.” Lu Qing’s voice was calm, yet carried an edge of mockery.

                  The black-robed man’s face turned red with anger. He gritted his teeth and steadied his staff, his mind racing to assess the situation.

                  He hadn’t considered Lu Qing a serious threat at first, believing the boy’s only strength lay in his archery. But now, the reality was staring him in the face—this boy’s physical strength and combat ability far exceeded his expectations.

                  ---

                  Meanwhile, within the Bloodlight Domain, the battle between the old doctor and the hooked-nosed elder raged on.

                  “Old man, you may be strong, but this is my domain! Here, my power is endless, and yours will wane!”

                  Wu Yuan’s voice echoed ominously through the blood-red haze.

                  “Endless power? Ridiculous.” The old doctor’s calm voice cut through the crimson mist. “Let me show you the truth of your so-called domain!”

                  Suddenly, the crimson light surrounding the old doctor began to waver.

                  A faint golden glow appeared around him, radiating a sense of purity and righteousness that clashed violently with the malevolent bloodlight.

                  “Impossible! That’s… that’s karmic virtue!” Wu Yuan’s voice trembled.

                  He recognized the golden light. It was the manifestation of karmic virtue, the reward of a life spent saving others and accumulating good deeds. Such energy was the natural nemesis of all things evil, especially demonic artifacts like his Blood Soul Banner.

                  “Your Bloodlight Domain may have power,” the old doctor said, his tone unwavering, “but it cannot taint me.”

                  With a single step forward, the golden light around him surged, expanding outward like a wave.

                  The crimson bloodlight, which had seemed so oppressive before, began to recede in the face of this pure and righteous force.

                  “No!” Wu Yuan roared. He slammed the Blood Soul Banner into the ground again, channeling more of his Precelestial True Qi into it.

                  The bloodlight thickened, swirling like a storm around the old doctor, trying to engulf him completely.

                  But the golden glow only grew brighter, cutting through the crimson mist like sunlight piercing through clouds.

                  “You call this a domain? Let me show you what a real domain looks like!”

                  The old doctor’s voice resonated with power as he raised his sword.

                  The golden light condensed around him, forming an aura that extended outward, forcing the bloodlight back even further. Within moments, the oppressive crimson mist had been reduced to a fraction of its original size, leaving Wu Yuan visibly shaken.

                  “How… how is this possible?” Wu Yuan’s hands trembled as he gripped the Blood Soul Banner.

                  He had poured everything into this artifact, even sacrificing the lives of countless innocent people to repair it. Yet in front of this old man’s karmic virtue, it was utterly powerless.

                  “This is the price you pay for walking the path of evil,” the old doctor said, his sword glowing with golden light. “Now, prepare to face judgment!”

                  ---

                  Outside the Bloodlight Domain, the black-robed man’s face grew increasingly pale.

                  Although he couldn’t see what was happening within the domain, he could sense the weakening of its power.

                  “No… this can’t be happening! The Blood Soul Banner is supposed to be invincible!”

                  “You still have time to surrender,” Lu Qing said casually, interrupting the man’s thoughts. “I can promise to leave you alive if you stop now.”

                  “Surrender? To a brat like you? Never!”

                  The black-robed man roared in fury and charged again, this time pouring all his remaining strength into his attack.

                  But Lu Qing didn’t flinch.

                  As the staff came toward him, he sidestepped gracefully, avoiding the strike by mere inches. Then, with a swift and powerful movement, he grabbed the staff mid-swing.

                  “What!?”

                  Before the black-robed man could react, Lu Qing twisted the staff with brute force, yanking it out of his opponent’s hand and tossing it aside.

                  The black-robed man stumbled backward, his balance completely thrown off.

                  “Like I said,” Lu Qing said, stepping forward. “You’ve already lost.”

                  With that, he raised his fist once more, this time aiming directly at the man’s chest.

                  Boom!

                  The punch landed with devastating force, sending the black-robed man flying backward like a broken kite.

                  He crashed into a nearby wall, coughing up blood as he crumpled to the ground.

                  “You… you monster…” the black-robed man muttered weakly, his body too broken to stand.

                  Lu Qing glanced at him coldly. “Monster? No, I’m just someone who won’t tolerate your kind.”

                  ---

                  Within the Bloodlight Domain, a final clash of power erupted as the old doctor’s golden light surged to its peak.

                  With a single, decisive strike, he shattered the Blood Soul Banner’s remaining power, reducing the domain to nothing.

                  Wu Yuan let out a scream of rage and despair as the artifact in his hands cracked and crumbled into dust.

                  “No… NOOO!”

                  “It’s over,” the old doctor said calmly, stepping forward with his sword raised.

                  Wu Yuan stumbled backward, fear finally overcoming his arrogance.

                  “Wait! We can talk! Spare me, and I’ll—”

                  But the old doctor didn’t let him finish.

                  With one clean stroke, his sword cut through Wu Yuan’s defenses, ending the elder’s life in a flash of golden light.

                  ---

                  As the Bloodlight faded, Lu Qing saw his master emerge, his expression calm but resolute.

                  “Master, are you alright?”

                  “I’m fine,” the old doctor replied. “Let’s finish cleaning up here. The Flowing Cloud Sect’s crimes end today.”

                  Read more
                39. Offline
                  CredibleNexus
                  + 30 -
                  Making it even, exactly 40 chapters from 2 - 42

                  Chapter 242: Total Suppression






                  Quote: CredibleNexus
                  "What is so impossible about it?"
                  Lu Qing smirked as he looked at the black-robed figure's shocked expression.

                  He gave his wrist a light shake, then casually tossed his longbow onto a nearby street vendor's stall.

                  Reaching into his coat, he pulled out a pair of gloves.

                  These gloves, crafted from tough oxhide and reinforced with thousand-tempered steel plates on the knuckles, were a byproduct of Lu Qing's time spent forging arrows.

                  "Not bad—your staff technique actually gave me a little trouble earlier," Lu Qing remarked as he slowly donned the gloves.

                  Though his previous punch had been augmented by the talismanic power stored in the acupoint at his brow, his fist still ached faintly from the clash.

                  After flexing his gloved hands, Lu Qing rolled his shoulders and assumed a fighting stance.

                  "But this is just perfect," he continued. "Recently, I've been working on some new techniques, and I needed someone to help me test them out. At first, I was worried your injuries would make this too boring, but it seems you're holding up better than I expected.

                  "So, here's hoping you can last a bit longer. If you die after just a few punches, it'll be too dull."

                  "Arrogant brat!"

                  Hearing Lu Qing's brazen words, the black-robed figure was livid.

                  Though he was shocked by Lu Qing's strength earlier, he had also confirmed that the boy had not cultivated Precelestial True Qi and was still in the Postcelestial Realm.

                  For a mere Postcelestial warrior to so openly humiliate him, a Precelestial expert, was beyond intolerable.

                  Fueled by rage, he gripped his long staff tightly, his movements unleashing a flurry of staff shadows that rained down on Lu Qing like a tempest.

                  This time, the black-robed figure burned his Precelestial True Qi and activated a secret technique, pushing himself to his absolute limit.

                  He abandoned all thoughts of toying with Lu Qing and aimed to pulverize him into paste with this single, all-out strike!

                  ---

                  "Good! Now this is interesting!"

                  Rather than flinch, Lu Qing's eyes burned with battle intent as he faced the onslaught of staff shadows.

                  In an instant, the talisman within his brow's acupoint activated, and the Earth Spirit Pearl within him began to rotate.

                  A faint golden glow appeared on his skin as an overwhelming force surged through his body.

                  With this immense power coursing through him, Lu Qing took a single, forceful step forward, shattering the ground beneath him.

                  His right fist, drawn back to his waist, suddenly blurred as it shot forward, tearing through the dense barrage of staff shadows with terrifying momentum.

                  ROAR!

                  A deafening tiger's roar reverberated through the town, emanating from Lu Qing's punch.

                  The air in front of his fist compressed to the breaking point, exploding into a dense white mist as a powerful shockwave surged forward.

                  BOOM!

                  The shockwave collided with the black-robed figure's myriad staff shadows in an instant.

                  On one side was the tangible staff energy, formed from Precelestial True Qi. On the other was the pure physical might of Lu Qing's punch, which twisted and compressed the air into a devastating blast.

                  The resulting clash was a storm of raw power.

                  The violent shockwave flattened everything in its path, shattering nearby windows and sending debris flying. The walls of the buildings lining the street crumbled as the sheer force of the impact rocked the area.

                  ---

                  Amidst the chaos, Lu Qing's sharp perception pinpointed the location of the true staff hidden among the shadows.

                  With precision, his fist connected directly with the weapon.

                  CLANG!

                  A resounding metallic clash rang out as Lu Qing's titanic strength bent the staff, ripping it from the black-robed figure's grasp.

                  The force of the impact sent the staff spinning through the air, crashing through several buildings before vanishing from sight.

                  The black-robed figure staggered back, his body shaking violently as the sheer power of the blow left him unable to steady himself.

                  But before he could recover, Lu Qing struck again.

                  Taking another ground-shaking step forward, Lu Qing closed the distance in the blink of an eye, his fists glowing with latent energy.

                  "Wait!" the black-robed figure screamed, panic overtaking him as he realized he was utterly defenseless.

                  But his plea fell on deaf ears.

                  "Die!" Lu Qing's voice was cold and unyielding as his fists blurred into motion, raining down a flurry of blows.

                  ---

                  BAM! BAM! BAM!

                  A series of thunderous impacts echoed through the street as Lu Qing's fists repeatedly struck the black-robed figure's body.

                  In just the span of a single breath, Lu Qing unleashed a barrage of punches, each one carrying the force of a battering ram.

                  The once-mighty Precelestial warrior’s body twisted and buckled under the relentless onslaught.

                  ---

                  Finally, Lu Qing stepped back, his hands falling to his sides as the storm of punches ceased.

                  The black-robed figure's body hung suspended in the air for a moment before collapsing to the ground with a sickening thud.

                  He was utterly unrecognizable.

                  From the neck down, his body was a mangled mess—bones shattered, organs pulverized, and flesh torn beyond repair.

                  It was a miracle he was still alive.

                  ---

                  Though his body was ruined, the black-robed figure's consciousness clung on.

                  His powerful Precelestial will had allowed him to endure, even in such a pitiful state.

                  But as he stared at Lu Qing, all that remained in his eyes was terror and disbelief.

                  How could a mere boy possess such monstrous strength?

                  What was he?

                  ---

                  "How disappointing," Lu Qing muttered as he stood over the broken figure.

                  "I thought you'd at least be able to take a few hits and give me a proper challenge. But you couldn't even withstand one real attack."

                  His tone was cold and indifferent, as though he were commenting on an unremarkable sparring match.

                  "As a Precelestial expert, you're weaker than I expected. Maybe I shouldn't have let my master cut off your arm earlier—perhaps you would have lasted longer."

                  The black-robed figure's face twisted in anguish, a fresh spurt of blood gushing from his lips as he trembled with humiliation.

                  ---

                  "You… what are you?" he croaked, his voice barely audible, carried by a faint wisp of his remaining soul force.

                  "Just a passing stranger," Lu Qing replied nonchalantly.

                  "Do you know why I spared you? Why I didn’t kill you outright?"

                  The black-robed figure’s eyes flickered with confusion.

                  "Why…?"

                  "Simple. I wanted to show you something before you die."

                  Lu Qing reached into his coat and pulled out a jade pendant, tossing it in front of the broken man.

                  When the black-robed figure saw it, his eyes widened in horror.

                  "This… this jade pendant…"

                  "That's right," Lu Qing said with a faint smile. "It belonged to your beloved grandson, Mo Xuan."

                  The black-robed figure’s breath hitched.

                  "And by the way," Lu Qing continued, his tone as casual as ever, "I killed him. I stomped his head into his chest. It was quite the sight."

                  "YOU!"

                  The black-robed figure's remaining soul force flared violently, his hatred reaching its peak.

                  "You killed my Mo Xuan…! You demon! I’ll—"

                  But before he could finish his thought, a powerful surge of energy erupted in the distance.

                  The Bloodlight Domain, where Wu Yuan and the old physician had been fighting, suddenly cracked open.

                  A towering wave of red and white energy pierced the sky, shattering the bloodlight completely.

                  ---

                  As the blood-red haze dissipated, the scene within was revealed.

                  The street was in ruins, with debris littering the ground.

                  At the center stood two figures—Wu Yuan, clutching the shattered remains of his Blood Soul Banner, and the old physician, his sword gleaming in his hand.

                  But the contrast between the two could not have been more striking.

                  The old physician looked rejuvenated, his face youthful, his hair dark and full. His body radiated a sharp, imposing sword intent that seemed to pierce the heavens.

                  In stark contrast, Wu Yuan was a wretched sight. His clothes were in tatters, his body covered in blood, and his breathing labored.

                  Even the once-dreaded Blood Soul Banner was broken in half, its power completely gone.

                  "Master!" Lu Qing called out, a faint smile on his lips as he watched the scene unfold.

                  It was over. The Flowing Cloud Sect had been crushed.
                  Read more
                40. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 00 -
                  Thank youuuuu
                  Read more
                41. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 10 -
                  your a hero thank you so much for this
                  Read more
                42. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 00 -
                  bro wants to die so badly
                  Read more
                43. Offline
                  Immortal_Dragon_God
                  + 00 -
                  nlgga doesn't know he's the one being protected by fortune. cheerful
                  Read more